ÀÛ¼ºÀÏ : 2022.06.09 ÀÛ¼ºÀÚ : ¾ç½Ã¿µ
Á¦   ¸ñ : °è1-21.MB
÷ºÎÆÄÀÏ :

^^IHOPKC Korean https://www.ihopkc.org › korean › ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·Ï


Session 1 Introduction and Overview of the Book of Revelation

¿äÇÑ °è½Ã·Ï ¼Ò°³ ¹× °³¿ä

I. THE BOOK OF REVELATION: JESUS’ END-TIME BATTLE PLAN FOR THE CHURCH

¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·Ï: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ À§ÇÑ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ °èȹ

A. The book of Revelation reveals the glory of Jesus (Rev. 1:1) and His plan to transition the earth to the age to come. The book is called The Revelation of Jesus because it reveals His heart, power, and leadership in preparing the nations for God’s glory. One of the Father’s purposes in giving this book to the Church is to reveal the beauty of Jesus. It is secondarily a book about “events” in the end times. The main theme is not God’s plan, but the glory of the Man behind the plan.

¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·ÏÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤(°è 1:1)°ú ´Ù°¡¿Ã ¼¼´ë¿¡ ¶¥À» º¯È­½Ãų ±×ºÐÀÇ °èȹÀ» °è½ÃÇØÁØ´Ù(°è 1:1). 

ÀÌ Ã¥ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °è½Ã¶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â °ÍÀº ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» À§ÇØ ¿­¹æÀ» Áغñ½Ãų ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸¶À½, °èȹ°ú ¸®´õ½Ê¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© °è½ÃÇØ Áֱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. 

ÀÌ Ã¥À» ±³È¸¿¡ Áֽô ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀ» °è½ÃÇØÁֽô °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸¶Áö¸·¶§¿¡ ´ëÇÑ “»ç°Çµé”Àº ºÎÂ÷ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.  

ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ÁÖÁ¦´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °èȹÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±× °èȹ µÚ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ´Ù.

1The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him to show His servants—things which must shortly take place. And He sent and signified it by His angel to His servant John.(Rev. 1:1)

¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °è½Ã¶ó ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ»ç ¹Ýµå½Ã ¼ÓÈ÷ µÉ ÀÏÀ» ±× Á¾µé¿¡°Ô º¸À̽÷Á°í ±× õ»ç¸¦ ±× Á¾ ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾î Áö½ÃÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó (°è 1:1)

B. The main theme in God’s plan in the book of Revelation is Jesus’ return to earth as king to rule all the nations (Rev. 1:7). His “royal procession” back to earth will be seen by every person.

¿äÇÑ °è½Ã·ÏÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °èȹÀÇ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ÁÖÁ¦´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ¸ðµç ¿­¹æÀ» ´Ù½º¸®½Ã±â À§Çؼ­ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ µ¹¾Æ¿À½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 1:7). 

±×ºÐÀÇ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ µ¹¾Æ¿À½Ã´Â “¿ÕÀÇ Çà·Ä”Àº °¢ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô º¸¿©Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7 Behold, He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him. (Rev. 1:7) º¼Âî¾î´Ù ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í (±×°¡)¿À½Ã¸®¶ó °¢ÀÎÀÇ ´«ÀÌ ±×¸¦ º¸°Ú°í (°è 1:7)

C. If we read Revelation correctly, it causes us to love Jesus and trust His leadership, as we see His dramatic plans for the end times. His wise and loving plans combine God’s sovereignty (in manifesting love and righteousness), human free will, and satanic rage resulting in the end-Time harvest of souls and a victorious Church, without violating justice or man’s free will. The Lord’s plan is for an environment that allows both love and wickedness to come to full expression.

¸¸¾à ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·ÏÀÌ ¿Ã¹Ù¸£°Ô ÀÐ´Â´Ù¸é ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×ºÐÀÇ ±ØÀûÀÎ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ÀÇ °èȹµéÀ»  º¸¸é¼­ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé°í ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸®´õ½ÊÀ» ´õ ½Å·ÚÇÏ°Ô ¸¸µé °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

±×ºÐÀÇ ÁöÇý·Ó°í »ç¶ûÇϽô °èȹÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ÁÖ±Ç, Àΰ£ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁö ±×¸®°í »ç´ÜÀÇ °Ý³ë¸¦ ¸ðµÎ ÇÕÇÏ¿© Á¤ÀÇ ¶Ç´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁö¸¦ À§¹ÝÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í ¿µÈ¥µéÀ» Ãß¼öÇÏ´Â ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ÀÇ Ãß¼ö¿Í ½Â¸®ÇÏ´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ °á°ú¸¦ °¡Á®¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ °èȹÀº »ç¶û°ú ¾ÇÀÌ Ã游ÇÏ°Ô Ç¥ÇöµÇ´Â ȯ°æÀ» Çã¶ôÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

D. The Bereans searched the Scriptures to see if the things that Paul said were true (Acts 17:10-11). I do not ask anyone to accept my views; rather, I urge you to think for yourself. Truth is never hurt by scrutiny, but rather it is confirmed. You must boldly challenge all ideas that you hear. I urge you to refuse any teaching that you do not clearly see with your eyes in your Bible.

º£·Ú¾Æ ÀεéÀº »çµµ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ ¸»Çß´ø °ÍµéÀÌ Áø¸®ÀÎÁö¸¦ º¸±â À§Çؼ­ ¼º°æÀ» ã¾Ò´Ù(Çà17:10-11). ³ª´Â ³ªÀÇ °üÁ¡À» ´©±¸µçÁö ±×³É ¹Þ¾Æ µéÀÌ±æ ¿øÄ¡ ¾Ê°í ½º½º·Î ¼÷°íÇغ¸±â¸¦ Ã˱¸ÇÑ´Ù.  

Áø¸®´Â ¿¬±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ »óó¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°í ¿ÀÈ÷·Á È®ÁõµÇ¾îÁø´Ù. ´ç½ÅÀÌ µè´Â ¸ðµç °Íµé¿¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ´ã´ëÈ÷ µµÀüÇØ º¸¾Æ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ´ç½ÅÀÌ ´ç½ÅÀÇ ´«À¸·Î ¼º°æ¿¡¼­ ºÐ¸íÇÏ°Ô È®ÀÎÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¾î¶² °¡¸£Ä§µµ °ÅÀýÇϱæ Ã˱¸ÇÑ´Ù.

11These were more fair-minded…in that they received the word with all readiness, and searched the Scriptures daily to find out whether these things were so. (Acts 17:11) º£·Ú¾Æ »ç¶÷Àº µ¥»ì·Î´Ï°¡¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷º¸´Ù ´õ ½Å»çÀûÀ̾ °£ÀýÇÑ ¸¶À½À¸·Î ¸»¾¸À» ¹Þ°í ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ±×·¯ÇÑ°¡ ÇÏ¿© ³¯¸¶´Ù ¼º°æÀ» »ó°íÇϹǷΠ(Çà 17:11)

E. When speaking about Scripture, people may speak from one of three positions. It is important to make clear which position we are speaking from. We are to boldly proclaim biblical convictions, carefully qualify our informed opinions, and rarely speak about our personal theories.

¼º°æ¿¡ ´ëÇØ ¸»ÇÒ¶§, »ç¶÷µéÀº 3 ÀÚ¼¼ Áß Çϳª·Î ¸»À» ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾î¶² ÀÚ¼¼¿¡¼­ ¸»ÇÒ °ÍÀÎÁö¸¦ È®½ÇÈ÷ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Áß¿äÇÏ´Ù. 

¿ì¸®´Â ¼º°æÀûÀÎ È®½ÅµéÀ» ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°í, µéÀº ÀÇ°ßµéÀº ÁÖÀDZí°Ô È®ÀÎÇϸç, °³ÀÎÀûÀÎ À̷е鿡 ´ëÇؼ­´Â °ÅÀÇ ¸»ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.

F. The most controversial point in this study is found in my belief that the Church will go through the Tribulation (in great victory and power). This differs from the popular retribulation rapture view that teaches that the Church will be raptured at any minute and miss the end-time revival and crisis. Yes, the Bible teaches that the Church will be raptured. The issue is one of timing.

ÀÌ °øºÎ¿¡¼­ °¡Àå ³íÀïÀÌ µÇ´Â Æ÷ÀÎÆ®´Â ±³È¸°¡ ´ëȯ¶õ(Å« ½Â¸®¿Í ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î)À» Åë°úÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó´Â ³ªÀÇ ½Å³ä¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±³È¸°¡ ¾î´À ¶§´ø ÈÞ°Å°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ°í ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ºÎÈï°ú À§±â¸¦ ³õÄ¡°Ô µÈ´Ù´Â ³Î¸® ÆÛÁø ȯ³­Àü Èްż³°ú ´Ù¸£´Ù. ¸Â´Ù, ¼º°æÀº ±³È¸°¡ ÈÞ°ÅµÉ °ÍÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡°í ÀÖ´Ù. ¹®Á¦´Â ±×°ÍÀÇ ½Ã°£´ë°¡ ¾ðÁ¦³Ä´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

G. I believe that the Church will be raptured at the end of the tribulation, not the beginning. I greatly honor the godliness and wisdom of many who hold the pre-tribulation rapture view, but I see it as a mistake that will leave many spiritually unprepared . We can disagree in a spirit of meekness, without a spirit of debate. The reality of the Tribulation is too weighty to reduce it to arguments.

³ª´Â ±³È¸°¡ ´ëȯ³­ÀÇ ½ÃÀÛÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ ³¡¿¡ ÈÞ°ÅµÉ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¹Ï´Â´Ù. ³ª´Â ȯ³­Àü Èްż³À» Áö´Ï°í ÀÖ´Â ¸¹Àº ºÐµéÀÇ °æ°ÇÇÔ°ú ÁöÇý¸¦ Å©°Ô Á¸ÁßÇÏÁö¸¸ ³ª´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ÁغñµÇÁö ¾ÊÀº »óÅ·Π³²°ÜµÑ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» À߸øµÈ °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. 

¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ³íÀïÀÇ ¿µÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÔÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ±×°Í¿¡ µ¿ÀÇÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ´ëȯ³­ÀÇ ½ÇÁ¦´Â ³íÀï°Å¸®·Î ¸¸µé±â¿£ ³Ê¹« ¸·ÁßÇÏ´Ù.

H. Revelation gives us more information on the end times than any other book in Scripture. It was written to help God’s people participate in the end-time drama that shifts history to the age to come and endure persecution and temptation so as to overcome in victory (Rev. 12:11; 15:2).

°è½Ã·ÏÀº ¼º°æ¿¡ ³ª¿Â ±× ¾î¶² Ã¥º¸´Ùµµ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸¹Àº Á¤º¸¸¦ ÁÖ°í ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¿ª»ç¸¦ ´Ù°¡¿Ã ¼¼´ë·Î ¹Ù²Ù°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ µå¶ó¸¶¸¦ Âü¿©ÇÏ°í Ç̹ÚÀ» Àγ»ÇÏ¸ç ½Â¸®·Î ±Øº¹Çϵµ·Ï µµ¿ÍÁÖ±â À§Çؼ­ ¾²¿©Á³´Ù.(°è 12:11; 15:2)

I. Revelation is the only book of the Bible in which God promises a special blessing to anyone who reads or hears it (Rev. 1:3), but issues a grave warning to any who add to or take from it (Rev.22:18-19). °è½Ã·ÏÀº Àд ÀÚ ¶Ç´Â µè´ÂÀÚ°¡ ´©±¸µçÁö Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Ưº°ÇÑ ÃູÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϽŠ¼º°æÀÇ À¯ÀÏÇÑ Ã¥ÀÌ´Ù(°è 1:3). ±×·¯³ª ´©±¸µçÁö ´õÇϰųª »©¸é ÀúÁÖ¸¦ ¹Þ°ÔµÈ´Ù(°è 22:18-19)

3Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of this prophecy. (Rev. 1:3)

ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀдÂÀÚ¿Í µè´Â ÀÚ´Â…º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï…(°è 1:3)

J. Revelation was written to be understood by God’s people, even the poor and uneducated. A common lie must be exposed—that this book cannot be understood except by scholars.

°è½Ã·ÏÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷µé¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ÀÌÇصǵµ·Ï ¾²¿©Á³´Ù. ½ÉÁö¾î °¡³­ÇÏ°í ±³À°¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ »ç¶÷µéµµ. °¡Àå ÈçÇÑ °ÅÁþ¸»Àº-ÀÌ Ã¥Àº ÇÐÀÚµé¿Ü¿¡´Â ÀÌÇØµÉ ¼ö ¾ø´Ù-µå·¯³»Á®¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

K. Unique dynamics will exist in the generation in which Jesus returns, including the greatest measure of unity, purity, and power in the Church, in contrast to the greatest measure of sin and oppression in the nations, which will be confronted by the greatest measure of God’s judgment to remove all that hinders love. Jesus desires deep partnership with the Body of Christ in His work.

µ¶Æ¯ÇÑ ¿ªµ¿¼ºÀÌ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À縲ÇÏ´Â ¼¼´ë¿¡ Á¸ÀçÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀε¥, ±×°ÍÀº ¿¬ÇÕ, ¼ø°á, ±×¸®°í ±³È¸ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ °¡Àå Å« Â÷¿øÀ¸·Î ºÎ¾îÁú °ÍÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ°í, ¹Ý´ë·Î¿­¹æ¾È¿¡ ÁË¿Í ¾Ð¹ÚÀÌ °¡Àå Å« Â÷¿øÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³ªÁú °ÍÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº »ç¶ûÀ» ¹æÇØÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» Á¦°ÅÇϽô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ °¡Àå Å« Â÷¿øÀ¸·Î ºÎ¾îÁüÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇØ ´ë¸éµÇ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ÀÏÇÏ½É ¾È¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ö°ú ÇÔ²² ±íÀº µ¿¿ªÀ» °¥¸ÁÇϽŴÙ.

L. Jesus will judge wickedness and oppression to remove all that hinders love (Rev. 19:2). TheAntichrist and the kings of the earth will declare war against Jesus (Rev. 17:14; 19:19; cf. Ps.2:2). Jesus will war against them (Rev. 19:11). This will be the most violent time in history.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¾Ç°ú ¾Ð¹ÚÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϽÉÀ¸·Î »ç¶ûÀ» ¹æÇØÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» Á¦°ÅÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è19:2). Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è17:14;19:19; ÂüÁ¶ ½Ã 2:2). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 19:11). ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î °¡Àå Æø·ÂÀûÀÎ ½Ã°£ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

11In righteousness He [Jesus] judges and makes war…15…He should strike the nations…19I saw the beast [Antichrist], the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against Him who sat on the horse and against His army. (Rev. 19:11-19)

11…±×°¡(¿¹¼ö´Ô) °øÀÇ·Î ½ÉÆÇÇÏ¸ç ½Î¿ì´õ¶ó…15…±×°¡ ¸¸±¹À» Ä¡°Ú°í…19 ³»°¡ º¸¸Å ±× Áü½Â(Àû±×¸®½ºµµ)°ú ¶¥ÀÇ Àӱݵé°ú ±× ±º´ëµéÀÌ ¸ð¿© ±× ¸» ź ÀÚ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë·Î ´õºÒ¾î ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Ù°¡ (°è 19:11-19)

M. Jesus’ judgments in the Great Tribulation do not happen to God’s people as helpless victims of Satan, but they are released through them as they partner with His sovereign leadership.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ´ëȯ³­¶§ ½ÉÆÇÀº »ç´ÜÀÇ Èñ»ý¾çó·³ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé¿¡°Ô ºÎ¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±×°ÍÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ÁÖ±ÇÀûÀÎ ¸®´õ½Ê°ú ÇÔ²² ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°ú µ¿¿ªÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ÅëÇؼ­ (»ç´Ü¿¡°Ô) ºÎ¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

N. As the book of Acts describes the power of the Spirit released through the early church, so the book of Revelation describes the power of the Spirit to be released through the end-time church.

I refer to Revelation as the “end-time book of Acts” and a “canonized prayer manual” that informs the Church of various ways in which Jesus will manifest His power in relationship to the prayers of the whole Body of Christ during the Great Tribulation (Rev. 8:1-6).

»çµµÇàÀü¿¡ Ãʴ뱳ȸ¸¦ ÅëÇؼ­ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ Ç¥ÇöµÇ¾îÁ³´ø °Íó·³ °è½Ã·Ï¿¡¼­ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§¸¦ ÅëÇؼ­ ºÎ¾îÁú ¼º·ÉÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ Ç¥ÇöµÇ¾î Áö´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ³ª´Â °è½Ã·ÏÀ» “¸¶Áö¸·¶§ÀÇ »çµµÇàÀü” ±×¸®°í “Á¤°æÈ­µÈ ±âµµ ¸Þ´º¾ó”·Î ¾ð±ÞÇϴµ¥ ÀÌ°ÍÀº ´ëȯ³­ ±â°£Áß¿¡ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Àüü ¸öÀÌ ±âµµÇÔÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ±×ºÐÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ³ªÅ¸³¾ ¿©·¯°¡Áö ¹æ¹ýÀ» ±³È¸¿¡ Àü´ÞÇØ ÁØ´Ù.

O. As Moses participated in prayer under the Lord’s leadership in releasing His judgments on Pharaoh (Ex. 7-12), so the end-time Church will participate in prayer under Jesus’ leadership as He releases the Great Tribulation judgments on the Antichrist (Rev. 6-19).

¸ð¼¼°¡ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê ¾Æ·¡ ±×ºÐÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» Ç®¾î³»±â À§ÇØ ±âµµ·Î µ¿¿ªÇßµíÀÌ(Ãâ 7-12), ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ±³È¸´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê ¾Æ·¡ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ±×ºÐÀÇ ´ëȯ³­À» Ç®¾î³õ´Âµ¥ µ¿¿ªÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 6-19 Àå).

P. The type of miracles and judgments seen in the books of Exodus and Acts will be multiplied and released worldwide through prayer in the Tribulation. The greatest demonstrations of power in history will be released by the praying Church operating in unity under Jesus’ leadership.

Ãâ¾Ö±Á±â¿Í »çµµÇàÀü¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³­ ±âÀû°ú ½ÉÆÇÀÇ À¯ÇüÀº ȯ³­¶§ ±âµµ¸¦ ÅëÇؼ­ Àü¼¼°è Â÷¿øÀ¸·Î ´õ Å©°Ô Áõ°¡ÇÏ¿© Ç®¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå Å« ´É·ÂÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³²ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê ¾Æ·¡¼­ ±³È¸°¡ ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇÔÀ¸·Î½á Ç®¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

18I will build My Church, and the gates of Hades [authority of hell] shall not prevail against it. 19I will give you the keys of the kingdom of heaven, and whatever you bind on earth will be bound in heaven, and whatever you loose on earth will be loosed in heaven. (Mt. 16:18-19)

¶Ç ³»°¡ ³×°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ³Ê´Â º£µå·Î¶ó ³»°¡ ÀÌ ¹Ý¼® À§¿¡ ³» ±³È¸¸¦ ¼¼¿ì¸®´Ï À½ºÎÀÇ ±Ç¼¼°¡ À̱âÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó. ³»°¡ õ±¹ ¿­¼è¸¦ ³×°Ô ÁÖ¸®´Ï ³×°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ¸Å¸é Çϴÿ¡¼­µµ ¸ÅÀÏ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³×°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö Ç®¸é Çϴÿ¡¼­µµ Ç®¸®¸®¶ó ÇϽðí. (¸¶16:18-19)

12“The works that I do he will do also and greater works than these he will do.” (Jn. 14:12) …³ªÀÇ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» Àúµµ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶ÇÇÑ À̺¸´Ù Å« °Íµµ Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ³»°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·Î °¨À̴϶ó (¿ä 14:12)

II. THE SYMBOLS IN THE BOOK OF REVELATION ¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·ÏÀÇ »ó¡µé

A. There are seven main symbols in the book of Revelation. The events and numbers in Revelation are to be taken in their plain meaning (literal) unless the passage clearly indicates that they are symbolic (Rev. 1:20; 5:6; 11:8; 12:1, 3, 9; 17:7, 9, 15-18, etc.).

°è½Ã·Ï¿¡´Â 7 °¡ÁöÀÇ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ »ó¡µéÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. °è½Ã·Ï¿¡¼­ »ç°Çµé°ú ¼ýÀÚµéÀº ¸»¾¸¿¡¼­ ºÐ¸íÇÏ°Ô ±×°ÍµéÀÌ »ó¡À̶ó°í(°è 1:20; 5:6; 11:8; 12:1, 3, 9; 17:7, 9, 15-18, µî) Áö½ÃÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÇÑ ¹®ÀÚÀûÀÎ Àǹ̷Π¹Þ¾ÆµéÀδÙ.

B. Dragon: symbolic of Satan (Rev. 12:3, 4, 7, 9, 13, 16, 17; 13:2, 4; 16:13; 20:2) ¿ë: »ç´ÜÀ» »ó¡ (°è 12:3, 4, 7, 9, 13, 16, 17; 13:2, 4; 16:13; 20:2)

C. First beast: symbolic of the Antichrist (Rev. 13; 14:9-11; 17:3-17; 19:19-21; 20:4, 10) óÀ½ Áü½Â: Àû ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »ó¡ (°è 13; 14:9-11; 17:3-17; 19:19-21; 20:4, 10)

D. Another beast: symbolic of the False Prophet called “another beast” just once (Rev. 13:11) ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â: “¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â”À¸·Î ´Ü ÇÑÂ÷·Ê¸¸ ºÒ¸®´Â °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ »ó¡ (°è 13:11)

E. Seven heads: seven empires from history that persecuted Israel (Egypt, Assyria, Babylon, Persia, Greece, Rome, revived Roman Empire of Dan. 2:41-42; 7:7; Rev. 12:3; 13:1; 17:3-16)

ÀÏ°ö ¸Ó¸®: ¿ª»ç»ó À̽º¶ó¿¤À» Ç̹ÚÇÑ ÀÏ°ö Á¦±¹ (ÀÌÁýÆ®, ¾Ñ½Ã¸®¾Æ, ¹Ùº§·Ð, Æ丣½Ã¾Æ, ±×¸®½º, ·Î¸¶, ºÎÈ°ÇÑ ·Î¸¶Á¦±¹-´Ü 2:41-42; 7:7; °è 12:3; 13:1; 17:3-16)

F. Ten horns: represent a ten-nation confederation that serves the Antichrist (Rev. 17:12-13)

¿­ »Ô: Àû ±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¼¶±â´Â ¿­°³ÀÇ ³ª¶ó ¿¬ÇÕ (°è 17:12-13)

G. Harlot Babylon: points to a demonically-inspired religious and economic system (Rev. 17-18) À½³à ¹Ùº§·Ð: »ç´ÜÀûÀÎ Á¾±³¿Í Á¾±³ ½Ã½ºÅÛ (°è 17-18 Àå)

H. Woman with a male-child (Jesus): the faithful remnant of Israel through history (Rev. 12) 

³²ÀÚ¾ÆÀÌ(¿¹¼ö)¿Í ÇÔ²²ÇÑ ¿©ÀÎ: ¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î ½Å½ÇÇÑ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚµé (°è 12)

III. STRUCTURE OF REVELATION: 4 PARTS

°è½Ã·ÏÀÇ ±¸Á¶: 4 °³ ÆÄÆ®

A. There are 4 parts in the structure of the book of Revelation, the fourth part being the largest and consisting of 5 chronological sections in which the events occur in sequential order. °è½Ã·Ï¿¡´Â 4 °³ÀÇ ÆÄÆ®°¡ ÀÖ°í, 4 ¹ø° ÆÄÆ®´Â °¡Àå Å« »ç°ÇµéÀÌ ¿¬´ë±âÀûÀÎ ¼ø¼­·Î ¹ú¾îÁö´Â 5 °³ÀÇ ¿¬´ë±âÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐÀ¸·Î ±¸¼ºµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù.

B. Part 1: John’s calling to prophesy about the end times (Rev. 1). John gave truths about Jesus’ majesty that formed the way he prophesied about the end times. These truths are also to equip us.

ÆÄÆ® 1: ¸¶Áö¸·¶§¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÀ» Ç϶ó´Â ¿äÇÑÀÇ ºÎ¸£½É (°è 1 Àå). ¿äÇÑÀº ¸¶Áö¸·¶§¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ±×°¡ ¿¹¾ðÇÑ ¹æ¹ýÀ» Çü¼ºÇÏ´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Àå¾öÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áø¸®¸¦ ÁÖ¾ú´Ù.

C. Part 2: Jesus gave 7 letters to the churches (Rev. 2-3). The instructions Jesus gave to these churches about overcoming sin give insight into what the end-time church must overcome.

ÆÄÆ® 2: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±³È¸µé¿¡°Ô 7 °³ÀÇ ÆíÁöµéÀ» ÁÖ¾ú´Ù (°è 2-3). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ ±³È¸µé¿¡°Ô Á˸¦ ±Øº¹ÇÏ´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÁÖ¾ú´ø Áö½ÃµéÀº ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ±³È¸°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ±Øº¹ÇØ¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÎÁö¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ÁØ´Ù.

D. Part 3: Jesus takes the scroll (Rev. 4-5). This contains the earth’s title deed and Jesus’ plan to cleanse the earth. Jesus takes a 7-sealed scroll from the Father, representing the title deed of the earth and the battle plan to judge, cleanse, and prepare the nations for Jesus’ rule over the earth, while bringing the Church to maturity, a Bride to partner with Him in His plan (Rev. 6-22).

ÆÄÆ® 3: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ ÃëÇϽŴÙ(°è 4-5). ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯±Ç ¹®¼­ÀÌÀÚ ÀÌ ¶¥À» Á¤È­½ÃÅ°´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ °èȹÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¾Æ¹öÁö·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌ 7 ÀÎÀÌ ÀÖ´Â µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ ÃëÇϽŴÙ. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯±Ç ¹®¼­¸¦ ´ëÇ¥ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ°í, ±³È¸¸¦ ¼º¼÷ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸¸µå½Ã°í ±×ºÐ°ú ÇÔ²² ½ÅºÎ¸¦ ÆÄÆ®³ÊÇÏ°Ô ÇϽô µ¿½Ã¿¡ ÀÌ ¶¥À» ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ÅëÄ¡ÇϽñâ À§ÇØ ¿­¹æÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϽðí, Á¤È­ÇϽðí, ±×¸®°í Áغñ½ÃÅ°±â À§ÇÑ ÀüÀï °èȹÀÌ´Ù(°è 6-22).

E. Part 4: Jesus’ battle plan (Rev. 6-22). This includes the Great Tribulation judgments against the Antichrist. Jesus reveals His main storyline of love to cleanse the earth of evil. His battle plan is seen in 5 chronological sections describing the main storyline of the 21 judgment events(7 seals, 7 trumpets, and 7 bowls) that are released on the Antichrist’s empire in sequential order.

ÆÄÆ® 4: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ÀüÀï°èȹ (°è 6-22). ÀÌ°ÍÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© Å« ȯ³­ÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº À̶¥¿¡ ¾ÇÀ» Á¤È­Çϱâ±â À§ÇØ ±×ºÐÀÇ »ç¶ûÀÇ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ½ºÅ丮¶óÀÎÀ» ³ªÅ¸³»½Å´Ù. ±×ºÐÀÇ ÀüÀï°èȹÀº 5 °³ÀÇ ¿¬´ë±âÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐ¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³­´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº 21 °³ÀÇ ½Ã°£Àû ¼ø¼­·Î µÇ¾î ÀÖ´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹¿¡ ºÎ¾îÁö°Ô µÉ ½ÉÆÇ »ç°Çµé(7 ÀÎ, 7 ³ªÆÈ, 7´ëÁ¢)À» ¹¦»çÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.

F. After each chronological section, an angel explains to John why the events just described are necessary. The angelic explanations function as parentheses that put the storyline on “pause.”

They answer questions arising from the chronological sections: Why is God’s wrath so severe?

What will happen to the saints? Angels explain to John what happens to God’s people, Including what Jesus will do to help them, and what the Antichrist will do to persecute them.

°¢ ¿¬´ë±âÀû ºÎºÐ ÈÄ, õ»ç´Â ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô ¿Ö ÀÌ »ç°ÇµéÀÌ ÇʼöÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÎÁö¸¦ ¼³¸íÇß´Ù. õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸íÀº ½ºÅ丮¶óÀο¡ “½°Ç¥”¸¦ Âï´Â °ýÈ£ÀÇ ¿ªÇÒÀ» ÇÑ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¿¬´ë±âÀû ºÎºÐµé·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿À´Â Áú¹®µé¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ´äº¯À» ÇÑ´Ù: ¿Ö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÌÅä·Ï Áß´ëÇÑ°¡? ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô´Â ¹«½¼ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀΰ¡? õ»çµéÀº ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¹«½¼ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ Áö¸¦ ¼³¸íÇϴµ¥ ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀ» µµ¿ï °ÍÀ̸ç, ±×¸®°í Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ±×µéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÎÁö¸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù.

IV. FIVE CHRONOLOGICAL SECTIONS (REV. 6-22) 5 °³ÀÇ ¿¬´ë±âÀû ºÎºÐ (°è 6-22 Àå)

A. Chronological Section #1 (Rev. 6). The seal judgments against the kingdom of darkness.

Angelic Explanation #1 (Rev. 7). We receive protection from judgments and falling away.

¿¬´ë±âÀû ºÎºÐ #1 (°è 6). ÀÎ ½ÉÆÇÀº ¾îµÎ¿òÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ´ë»óÀ¸·Î ÇÑ´Ù. õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸í #1(°è

7 Àå). ¿ì¸®´Â ½ÉÆÇ°ú ¹è±³·Î ºÎÅÍ º¸È£¸¦ ¹Þ´Â´Ù.

B. Chronological Section #2 (Rev. 8-9). The trumpet judgments against the Antichrist’s empire.

Angelic Explanation #2 (Rev. 10-11). We receive direction by increased prophetic ministry.

¿¬´ë±âÀû ºÎºÐ #2 (°è 8-9). ³ªÆÈ ½ÉÆÇÀº Àû±×¸®µµ¸¦ ´ë»óÀ¸·Î ÇÑ´Ù. õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸í #2(°è 10-11 Àå). ¿ì¸®´Â Áõ°¡µÈ ¿¹¾ðÀû »ç¿ª¿¡ ÀÇÇØ Áö½Ã¸¦ ¹Þ´Â´Ù.

C. Chronological Section #3 (Rev. 11:15-19). Jesus’ second coming royal procession and the

rapture leading to Jesus replacing all the kings and top governmental leaders on earth.

Angelic Explanation #3 (Rev. 12-14). The Antichrist’s violent confrontation with the saints

deserves Jesus’ judgment and the replacement of all his evil governments.

¿¬´ë±âÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐ #3 (°è 11:15-19). ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¿Õµé°ú Á¤Ä¡ ¸®´õµéÀ» ¹Ù²Ù½Ã´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô À縲ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ Çà·Ä°ú ÈÞ°Å. õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸í #3 (°è 12-14). Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¼ºµµµéÀ» ÇâÇÑ Æø·ÂÀû ´ë¸éÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ°ú ¸ðµç ¾ÇÇÑ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ ´ëü½ÃÅ°´Â °ÍÀ» ÇÕ´çÈ­Çϵµ·Ï ÇÑ´Ù.

At the 7th and last trumpet (1 Thes. 4:16; 1 Cor. 15:52; Rev. 10:7), Jesus will rapture the Church and travel across the sky in a royal procession, so that every eye will see Him (Rev. 1:7).

7 ¹ø° ¸¶Áö¸· ³ªÆÈ (»ìÀü 4:16; °íÀü 15:52; °è 10:7), ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±³È¸¸¦ ÈްŽÃų °ÍÀÌ°í ¿ÕÀÇ Çà·Ä¿¡¼­ ÇÏ´ÃÀ» °¡·ÎÁö¸£¸ç À̵¿ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ°í ¸ðµç ´«ÀÌ ±×ºÐÀ» º¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7Behold, He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him, even they who pierced Him. And all the tribes of the earth will mourn because of Him. (Rev. 1:7) º¼Âî¾î´Ù ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í (±×ºÐÀÌ) ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó °¢ÀÎÀÇ ´«ÀÌ ±×¸¦ º¸°Ú°í ±×¸¦ ÂÀڵ鵵 º¼ ÅÍÀÌ¿ä ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓÀÌ ±×¸¦ ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¾Ö°îÇϸ®´Ï ±×·¯Çϸ®¶ó ¾Æ¸à (°è 1:7)

1. After this, Jesus will enter Jerusalem and stand on the Mount of Olives (Zech. 14:4). ÀÌ ÀÏ ÈÄ¿¡, ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÔ¼ºÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ°í °¨¶÷»êÀ§¿¡ ¼­½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù(½» 14:4)

D. Chronological Section #4 (Rev. 15-16). Bowl judgments destroy evil infrastructures in society.

Angelic Explanation #4 (Rev. 17-18). The seduction of Babylon’s evil religion will permeate and infiltrate all the structures of society, requiring that Babylon be totally destroyed.

¿¬´ë±âÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐ #4 (°è 15-16). ´ëÁ¢½ÉÆÇÀº »çȸÀÇ ¾ÇÀÇ ±â¹Ý½Ã¼³µéÀ» ¹«³Ê¶ß¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù. õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸í #4 (°è 17-18). ¹Ùº§·ÐÀÇ ¾ÇÀÇ Á¾±³ÀÇ À¯È¤Àº ¸ðµç »çȸ±¸Á¶¿¡ ½º¸çµé°í ħÅõµÉ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡ ¹Ùº§·ÐÀº ¿ÏÀüÈ÷ ¸ê¸ÁµÇ¾îÁ® ÇÑ´Ù.

E. Chronological Section #5 (Rev. 19-20). Jesus’ triumphal entry into Jerusalem (Rev. 19:11-21:8).

¿¬´ë±âÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐ #5 (°è 19-20). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ½Â¸®ÀÇ ÀÔ¼º (°è 19:11-21:18).

õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸í #5 (°è 21-22). ¸¸À¯¸¦ ȸº¹ÇÏ½Ç ¶§, Çà 3:21 (°è 21:9-22:5)

15Now out of His mouth goes a sharp sword, that with it He should strike the nations. And He Himself will rule them…16And He has on His robe and on His thigh a name written: KING OF KINGS AND LORD OF LORDS…19And I saw the beast, the kings of the earth, and their armies, gathered together to make war against Him… 20Then the beast was captured, and with him the false prophet…These two were cast alive into the lake of fire…21The rest were killed with the sword… 20:1Then I saw an angel coming down from heaven, having the key to the bottomless pit and a great chain in his hand. 2He laid hold of…Satan, and bound him for a thousand years…3…so that he should deceive the nations no more till the thousand years were finished…4And I saw thrones, and they sat on them, and judgment was committed to them…they lived and reigned with Christ for a thousand years. (Rev. 19:15-20:4)

15±×ÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡¼­ ÀÌÇÑ °ËÀÌ ³ª¿À´Ï ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ¸¸±¹À» Ä¡°Ú°í Ä£È÷ ÀúÈñ¸¦ öÀåÀ¸·Î ´Ù½º¸®¸ç ¶Ç Ä£È÷ Çϳª´Ô °ð Àü´ÉÇϽŠÀÌÀÇ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ Áø³ëÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖƲÀ» ¹â°Ú°í 16 ±× ¿Ê°ú ±× ´Ù¸®¿¡ À̸§ ¾´ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ¸¸ÁÖÀÇ ÁÖ¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó  19 ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸¸Å ±× Áü½Â°ú ¶¥ÀÇ Àӱݵé°ú ±×±º´ëµéÀÌ ¸ð¿© ±× ¸» ź ÀÚ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë·Î ´õºÒ¾î ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Ù°¡ 20 Áü½ÂÀÌ ÀâÈ÷°í ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÀÌÀûÀ» ÇàÇÏ´ø °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚµµ ÇÔ²² ÀâÇûÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â Áü½ÂÀÇ Ç¥¸¦ ¹Þ°í ±×ÀÇ ¿ì»ó¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀ» ÀÌÀûÀ¸·Î ¹ÌȤÇÏ´ø ÀÚ¶ó ÀÌ µÑÀÌ »ê ä·Î À¯È²ºÒ ºÙ´Â ¸ø¿¡ ´øÁö¿ì°í

21 ±× ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¸» ź ÀÚÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ³ª¿À´Â °Ë¿¡ Á×À¸¸Å ¸ðµç »õ°¡ ±× °í±â·Î ¹èºÒ¸®¿ì´õ¶ó

20:1 ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸¸Å õ»ç°¡ ¹«Àú°» ¿­¼è¿Í Å« ¼è»ç½½À» ±× ¼Õ¿¡ °¡Áö°í Çϴ÷μ­ ³»·Á¿Í¼­...2 ¿ëÀ» ÀâÀ¸´Ï…ÀÏõ ³â µ¿¾È °á¹ÚÇÏ¿©…3 õ ³âÀÌ Â÷µµ·Ï ´Ù½Ã´Â ¸¸±¹À» ¹ÌȤÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù°¡ ±× ÈÄ¿¡´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã Àá°£ ³õÀ̸®¶ó....4 ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸ÁµéÀ» º¸±â °Å±â ¾ÉÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ½ÉÆÇÇÏ´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó…±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ´õºÒ¾î õ ³â µ¿¾È ¿Õ³ë¸© (ÅëÄ¡)ÇÏ´Ï (°è 19:15-20:4)

-----------

The Theme of the Book of Revelation (Rev. 1)

¿äÇÑ °è½Ã·ÏÀÇ ÁÖÁ¦ (°è 1 Àå)

I. INTRODUCTION (REV. 1:1-2) µµÀÔ (°è 1:1-2)

A. The book of Revelation is called the revelation of Jesus because it first reveals the majesty of His heart and leadership in His plan to transition history to the age to come.

°è½Ã·ÏÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °è½Ã¶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Âµ¥ ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â ù°·Î ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¿ª»ç¸¦ ´Ù°¡¿Ã ¼¼´ë·Î ÀüÈ­(Àüȯ)½ÃÅ°´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ °èȹ ¾È¿¡ ´ã±ä ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸¶À½°ú ±×ºÐÀÇ À§¾öÀ» °è½ÃÇÏ°í Àֱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.

1The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him [Jesus] to show His servants—things which must shortly take place. He sent and signified it by His angel to…John. (Rev. 1:1)

¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °è½Ã¶ó ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ»ç ¹Ýµå½Ã ¼ÓÈ÷ ÀϾ ÀϵéÀ» ±× Á¾µé¿¡°Ô º¸À̽÷Á°í ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»ç¸¦ ±× Á¾ ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾î ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó (°è 1:1)

B. Second, it is a book about events that will take place in His end-time plan to purify the Church, bring in the harvest, and replace all the evil governments on earth. God’s purpose in this book is first to reveal the Man behind the plan. Many only see the plan, and miss the Man.

µÑ°·Î, ÀÌ Ã¥Àº ±³È¸¸¦ Á¤È­½ÃÅ°°í, Ãß¼ö¸¦ °¡Á®¿À¸ç, ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¾ÇÇÑ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ ±³Ã¼½ÃÅ°½Ã´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ °èȹ ¾È¿¡ ¹ß»ýÇÏ°Ô µÉ »ç°Çµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. 

ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀº ù°·Î ±× °èȹ µÚ¿¡ °è½Å ÇÑ ºÐÀ» °è½ÃÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÓ¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í, ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿ÀÁ÷ °èȹµé ¸¸À» º¸°í, ±× ºÐ(¿¹¼ö)À» ³õÄ¡´Â ¿ì¸¦ ¹üÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.

C. In Revelation 1-3, John reports a visionary experience, highlighting 30 specific descriptions of Jesus’ majesty, ministry, and personality, along with 18 eternal rewards.

°è½Ã·Ï 1-3 ¿¡¼­ ¿äÇÑÀº °æÇèÇÑ È¯»ó¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¾Ë·ÁÁÖ¸ç ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À§¾ö, »ç¿ª ±×¸®°í ¼ºÇ°¿¡ ´ëÇÑ 30 °³ÀÇ »ó¼¼ÇÑ ¹¦»ç (1 Àå: 24 °³, 2-3 Àå: 6 °³)¿Í 18 °¡ÁöÀÇ »ó±Þµé¿¡ ´ëÇØ Á¶¸í ÇØÁØ´Ù.

D. John gave only abbreviated statements of each description and reward. Each phrase is significant but a hint that we are to search out more by using the rest of the Bible to get a greater picture of what the Spirit is saying about Jesus. It is like a menu, highlighting what the Holy Spirit desires to “feed” the Church related to the glory of Jesus.

¿äÇÑÀº ´ÜÁö Ãà¾àµÈ ¹¦»ç¿Í »ó±Þµé¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­¸¸ ¾ð±ÞÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù. °¢ ±¸ÀýÀº Áß¿äÇÏÁö¸¸ ¼º·É²²¼­ ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´ÂÁö¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´õ Å« ±×¸²À» ¾ò±â À§Çؼ­´Â ³ª¸ÓÁö ¼º°æµéÀ» »ç¿ëÇÔÀ¸·Î ÈùÆ®¸¦ ãÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú °ü·ÃÇÏ¿© ±³È¸¸¦ ¾çÀ°ÇϽðíÀÚ ÇϽô ¼º·É²²¼­ ¹«¾ùÀ» °¥¸ÁÇϽôÂÁö¸¦ Á¶¸íÇØÁÖ´Â ¸Þ´º¿Í °°´Ù.

E. Each description and reward communicates a specific insight about Jesus that is necessary in equipping the Church to overcome compromise, endure persecution, and engage in partnership with Jesus in the great end-time drama.

°¢ ¹¦»ç¿Í »ó±ÞÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ó¼¼ÇÑ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ÁÖ¾î ±³È¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ŸÇùÀ» ±Øº¹ÇÏ°í, Ç̹äÀ» °ßµð°í, ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ÇÔ²² Å« ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ µå¶ó¸¶¿¡ ÆÄÆ®³Ê·Î µ¿ÂüÇϴµ¥ ÁýÁßÄÉ Çϴµ¥ ÇʼöÀûÀÎ °ÍµéÀ» ¼ÒÅëÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.

F. Revelation 1 is the most complete picture of Jesus in the Bible. It describes who He is (how He thinks and feels) and what He does in His end-time plan. If we read Revelation with the right perspective, it inspires us to adore Jesus and trust His leadership. Here we see what Jesus wants emphasized most about Himself to prepare His Church for the greatest release of His glory.

°è½Ã·Ï 1 ÀåÀº ¼º°æ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °¡Àå ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ±×¸²ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×ºÐÀÌ ´©±¸½ÅÁö (±×ºÐÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ´À³¢´ÂÁö) ±×¸®°í ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ °èȹ¿¡ ±×ºÐÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇϽôÂÁö¸¦ ¹¦»çÇÑ´Ù. ¸¸¾à ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹Ù¸¥ °üÁ¡À¸·Î °è½Ã·ÏÀ» Àд´ٸé, ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ´õ »ç¸ðÇÏ°í ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸®´õ½ÊÀ» ´õ ½Å·ÚÇϵµ·Ï ÇØÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

¿©±â¼­ ¿ì¸®´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ±×ºÐÀÇ °¡Àå Å« ¿µ±¤À» Ç®¾î³õÀ¸½Ã±â À§Çؼ­ ±³È¸¸¦ ÁغñÇϴµ¥ ±×ºÐ Àڽſ¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¹«¾ùÀ» °¡Àå °­Á¶ÇÏ½Ã±æ ¿øÇϽôÂÁö¸¦ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

G. Jesus gave us these insights into His heart and ministry to form the way we pray, prophesy, and serve Him in releasing His glory and warring against evil. With these insights, we will prophesy with a spirit of boldness, tenderness, and confidence, instead of harshness and fear.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» Ç®¾îÁÖ°í ¾Ç°ú ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Â °Í¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®°¡ ±âµµÇÏ°í, ¿¹¾ðÇÏ°í ±×ºÐÀ» ¼¶±â´Â ¹æ½ÄÀ» Çü¼ºÇϱâ À§ÇØ ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½°ú »ç¿ª¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Á̴ּÙ. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÅëÂû·Âµé·Î ¿ì¸®´Â °¡È¤ÇÔ°ú µÎ·Á¿ò ´ë½Å¿¡ ´ã´ëÇÔ, ºÎµå·¯¿ò, ±×¸®°í È®½ÅÀÇ ¿µÀ¸·Î ¿¹¾ðÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. (±×ºÐ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È®½ÅÀ̾߸»·Î À̱â´Â ÀÚ°¡ µÇ´Â ±æÀÌ´Ù)

H. No aspect of God’s grace more powerfully transforms our emotions or satisfies us than when God the Spirit reveals God to our hearts.

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¸¶À½¿¡ °è½ÃÇØÁÖ´Â ¶§º¸´Ù ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °¨Á¤À» º¯È­½ÃÅ°¸ç ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸¸Á·½ÃÄÑ ÁÙ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´õ °­·ÂÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇýÀÇ ¿µ¿ªÀº ¾ø´Ù.

I. Is your life goal to enter into the power and pleasure of being obsessed with Jesus’ magnificence? I want to be obsessed with His magnificence.

´ç½ÅÀÇ »îÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀÌ ´É·Â°ú ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ç·ÎÀâ´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Àå¾öÇÔÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡´Â °ÍÀΰ¡? ³ª´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ Àå¾öÇÔ¿¡ »ç·ÎÀâÈ÷±â¸¦ ¿øÇÑ´Ù. (¿ì¸®ÀÇ »îÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀº ¿À·¡ »ç´Â °Í, »ç¾÷¿¡¼­ ¼º°øÇÏ´Â °Í, ¼¼»óÀÇ ÁÁÀº °Íµé·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ Ä¡ÀåÇÏ´Â °Í, °íÅë ¾ø´Â »îÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. <ÁÖ²²¼­ º¸³»½Å »ç¸íÀÚ¿ä ¼Ò¸íÀڷμ­, ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ º¸³¿¹ÞÀº>¿ì¸®ÀÇ »îÀÇ <ÂüµÈ>¸ñÀûÀº ±×ºÐÀ¸·Î ä¿ò¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î Ã游µÇ´Â »î.)

J. Paul gladly gave up everything as he saw the magnificence, or excellence, of Jesus! If we can see what Paul saw about Jesus, then we can live like he lived. Paul would have given up anything to position his heart to gain more insight into Jesus’ magnificence and to feel the power of it.

¹Ù¿ïÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Àå¾öÇÔ ¶Ç´Â Ź¿ùÇÔÀ» º¸¾ÒÀ»¶§ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î Æ÷±âÇÏ±æ ¹Ù·¨´Ù! ¸¸¾à ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¹Ù¿ïÀÌ º¸¾Ò´ø °ÍÀ» º»´Ù¸é, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×°¡ »ì¾Ò´ø °Íó·³ »ì ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ¹Ù¿ïÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Àå¾öÇϽɰú ±×°ÍÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ´À³¢±â À§ÇØ ´õ ¸¹Àº ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ¾ò±â À§Çؼ­ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÇ ÀÚ¼¼¸¦ Àâ±âÀ§Çؼ­¶ó¸é ±×°ÍÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ µÇ¾ú´ø Æ÷±âÇßÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

8 I count all things loss for the excellence [magnificence] of the knowledge of Christ Jesus. (Phil. 3:8)....¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÇØ·Î ¿©±èÀº ³» ÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¾Æ´Â Áö½ÄÀÌ °¡Àå °í»ó(Ź¿ù)Çϱ⠶§¹®À̶ó…(ºô 3:8)

K. The Spirit was given to us to be our escort into the deep things of God’s heart. He knows more about Jesus than we can imagine. He will reveal as much of Jesus as we are hungry for. He gives to us based on our hunger for more. He will not force-feed us. I pray, “Holy Spirit, let me see what You see and feel what You feel about Jesus—teach me about Him.”

¼º·É´ÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±íÀº °÷À¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀεµÇϽñâ À§Çؼ­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º¸³» Áö¼Ì´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ »ó»óÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â °Íº¸´Ù ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ´õ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» ¾Ë°í °è½Å´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¹è°íÇ ¸¸Å­ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» °è½ÃÇØ ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ´õ ¹è°íÆÄ ÇÒ ¶§ ±×°ÍÀ» ±â¹ÝÀ¸·Î Çؼ­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ´õ ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº °­Á¦·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ½ÃÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Å´Ù.

“¼º·É´Ô, ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ´ç½ÅÀÌ º¸½Ã´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°Ô ÇϽðí, ´ç½ÅÀÌ ´À³¢½Ã´Â °ÍÀ» ´À³¢°Ô ÇØÁֽʽÿÀ- ±×ºÐ¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ °¡¸£ÃÄ ÁÖ¼¼¿ä”¶ó°í ³ª´Â ±âµµÇÑ´Ù.

13“The Spirit…will guide [escort] you…14for He will take of what is Mine and declare it to you.” (Jn. 16:13-14)....…¼º·ÉÀÌ ¿À½Ã¸é…ÀεµÇϽø®´Ï…14 ±×°¡…³» °ÍÀ» °¡Áö°í ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¼±Æ÷ÇϽðÚÀ½À̶ó(¿ä 16:13-14 KJV)

10The Spirit searches…the deep things of God…12We have received…the Spirit who is from God, that we might know the things that have been freely given to us by God. (1 Cor. 2:10-12)...10¼º·ÉÀº ¸ðµç °Í °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±íÀº °Í±îÁöµµ ÅëÂûÇϽôÀ´Ï¶ó..12 ¿ì¸®°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Â ¼º·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀºÇý·Î ÁֽŠ°ÍµéÀ» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó (°íÀü 2:10-12 KJV)

L. The Spirit is raising up those who will proclaim the riches of Jesus. The most neglected subject in the kingdom of God is God Himself. We must not only teach on topics such as leadership, relationships, economic principles, ministry skills, how to be happier, etc., but on Jesus Himself.

¼º·É´ÔÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Ç³¼ºÇÔÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÒ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°°í °è½Å´Ù.  Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­ °¡Àå ¼ÒȦÈ÷ µÇ°í ÀÖ´Â ÁÖÁ¦´Â ¹Ù·Î Çϳª´Ô ±×ºÐÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ¸®´õ½Ê, °ü°è, °æÁ¦Àû ¿ø¸®, »ç¿ªÀÇ ±â¼úµé, ¾î¶»°Ô ÇູÇØ Áö´ÂÁö µî¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¹Ýµå½Ã ¿¹¼ö´Ô ±×ºÐÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

8To me…grace was given that I should preach…the unsearchable riches of Christ. (Eph. 3:8)...³ª¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ÀºÇý¸¦ ÁֽŠ°ÍÀº Ãø·®ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Ç³¼ºÇÔÀ»…ÀüÇÏ°Ô ÇϽðí (¿¦ 3:8)

M. In Revelation 1, Jesus is seen as the Son of Man who leads the Church through history as Prophet, Priest, and King. These truths are to equip the church (Rev. 2-3) to be faithful to Him.

°è½Ã·Ï 1 Àå¿¡¼­ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿ª»ç¸¦ ÅëÇؼ­ ¼±ÁöÀÚ, Á¦»çÀå, ±×¸®°í ¿ÕÀ¸·Î½á ±³È¸¸¦ À̲ô½Ã´Â ÀÎÀÚ°°Àº ºÐÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³»½Å´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Áø¸®µéÀº ±³È¸°¡(°è 2-3) ±×ºÐ¿¡°Ô Ã漺µÇµµ·Ï ¹«ÀåÇϱâ À§ÇÑ °ÍµéÀÌ´Ù.

13…One like the Son of Man, clothed with a garment down to the feet. (Rev. 1:13)  ..…ÀÎÀÚ °°Àº ÀÌ°¡ ¹ß¿¡ ²ø¸®´Â ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í…(°è 1:13)

As the Son of Man He stood before the throne of God to be commissioned by the Father (Ancient of Days) to rule all the nations on earth (Dan. 7:13-14)....ÀÎÀڷνá(Çϳª´Ô°ú Àΰ£À̽Å) ±×ºÐÀº ¶¥ À§¿¡¼­ ¿­¹æÀ» ÅëÄ¡ÇϽñâ À§ÇØ ¾Æ¹öÁö(¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ °è½Å ºÐ)·Î ºÎÅÍ º¸³»½ÉÀ» ¹Þ±â À§ÇØ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­ °è¼Ì´Ù.

13“Behold, One like the Son of Man, coming with the clouds of heaven… 14Then to Him was given dominion…His dominion is an everlasting dominion. (Dan. 7:13-14) ....13ÀÎÀÚ °°Àº ÀÌ°¡ ÇÏ´Ã ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿Í¼­…14 ±×¿¡°Ô …³ª¶ó¸¦ ÁÖ°í… ±×ÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â ¸ê¸ÁÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ̴϶ó (´Ü 7:13-14)

N. In Revelation 1, Jesus’ leadership in the Church is seen as the righteous prophet, merciful priest, and sovereign king. However, as the book unfolds, His leadership is openly revealed before all the nations at the end of the age in Revelation 19-22 as the Bridegroom, King, and Judge.....°è½Ã·Ï 1 Àå¿¡¼­ ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½ÊÀº ÀÇ·Î¿î ¼±ÁöÀÚ, ÀÚºñÇÑ Á¦»çÀå, ±×¸®°í ÁÖ±ÇÀû ¿ÕÀ¸·Î½á ³ªÅ¸³ª½Å´Ù. ÇÏÁö¸¸, Ã¥ÀÌ ÆîÃÄÁö¸é¼­, ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸®´õ½ÊÀº °è½Ã·Ï 19-22 ¿¡¼­´Â ½Å¶û, ¿Õ, ±×¸®°í ½ÉÆÇÀÚ·Î½á ¸ðµç ¿­¹æ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³ª½Å´Ù.

O. In Revelation 19-22, the righteous prophet is seen in greater light as the zealous judge, the merciful priest as the passionate Bridegroom, and the sovereign king reigning on the throne.

°è½Ã·Ï 19-22 Àå¿¡¼­, ÀÇ·Î¿î ¼±ÁöÀÚ´Â ÁúÅõÇÏ´Â ½ÉÆÇÀÚ·Î, ÀÚºñÇÑ Á¦»çÀåÀº ¿­Á¤ÀûÀÎ ½Å¶ûÀ¸·Î¼­ ´õ Å« ºû °¡¿îµ¥ ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ã¸ç, ±×¸®°í ÁÖ±ÇÀû ¿Õ²²¼­ º¸Á¿¡¼­ ´Ù½º¸®½Å´Ù.

II. A SUMMARY OF THE THEME OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION (REV. 1:1-8)

°è½Ã·ÏÀÇ ÁÖÁ¦¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ä¾à (°è 1:1-8)

A. The Father’s commission to make known specific truths about Jesus (Rev. 1:1)

¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±¸Ã¼Àû Áø¸®µéÀ» ¾Ë¸®¶ó°í ¾Æ¹öÁö²²·ÎºÎÅÍ º¸³»½É ¹ÞÀ½ (°è 1:1)

1The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him to show His servants—things which must shortly take place. And He sent and signified it by His angel to His servant John.(Rev. 1:1)

¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °è½Ã¶ó ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô(¿¹¼ö) ÁÖ»ç ¹Ýµå½Ã ¼ÓÈ÷ ÀϾ ÀϵéÀ» ±× Á¾µé¿¡°Ô º¸À̽÷Á°í ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»ç¸¦ ±× Á¾ ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾î ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó (°è 1:1)

Things: Jesus revealed “things,” or events, yet to come. The Father selected these events to emphasize; He revealed just a few of the events that will occur in the generation in which Jesus returns—the ones He considered especially strategic.

Àϵé: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ´Ù°¡¿Ã “ÀÏµé” ¶Ç´Â »ç°ÇµéÀ» °è½ÃÇϼ̴Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ °­Á¶ÇϽñâ À§Çؼ­ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ç°ÇµéÀ» ¼±ÅÃÇϼ̴Ù; ±×ºÐÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ µ¹¾Æ¿Ã ¼¼´ë¿¡ ¹ß»ýÇÏ°Ô µÉ ¸î°¡Áö »ç°ÇµéÀ» °è½ÃÇϼ̴µ¥ ±×ºÐÀÌ »ý°¢ÇϽñ⿡ Ưº°È÷ Àü·«ÀûÀÎ °ÍµéÀÌ´Ù.

God gave to Jesus: The Father “gave” revelation to Jesus, and mandated that He show His servants these events. Jesus commissioned His angel to show the events to John; thus we know that the Father wants His servants to be familiar with them. We are to talk about them and not ignore them. This is in itself a mandate to study the book of Revelation.

Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ»ç: ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡°Ô °è½Ã¸¦ “ÁÖ¾ú´Ù”, ±×¸®°í ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ç°ÇµéÀ» ±×ºÐÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×ÀÇ Á¾µé¿¡°Ô º¸¿©ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¸í·ÉÇϼ̴Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº õ»çµéÀ» ¸í·ÉÇϼż­ ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô º¸¿©ÁÖ¶ó ¸í·ÉÇϼ̴Ù; ÀÌ·¸°Ô ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ±×ºÐÀÇ Á¾µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×°Í¿¡ Àͼ÷ÇÏ°Ô µÇ±æ ¿øÇϽŴٴ °ÍÀ» ¾È´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ±×°Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸»ÇØ¾ß ÇÏ¸ç °£°úÇÔÀ¸·Î ħ¹¬Çؼ­´Â ¾ÈµÈ´Ù. °è½Ã·ÏÀ» °øºÎÇÏ´Â °Í ÀÚü°¡ ¸í·ÉÀÌ´Ù.

B. Scripture promises a blessing for anyone who reads or hears this prophecy (Rev. 1:3). This blessing is within reach of all, but it is one of the most neglected blessings in the Church today.  ¼º°æÀº ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀ» Àаųª µè´Â ´©±¸¿¡°Ôµç Ưº°ÇÑ ÃູÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇÏ¿´´Ù(°è 1:3). ÀÌ ÃູÀº ¸ðµç À̵éÀÌ Á¢ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÁö¸¸ ¿À´Ã ³¯ ±³È¸¿¡¼­ °¡Àå ¼ÒȦÈ÷ µÇ´Â Ãູ Áß¿¡ Çϳª´Ù.

3Blessed is he who reads and those who hear the words of this prophecy. (Rev. 1:3)...ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» Àд ÀÚ¿Í µè´ÂÀÚ´Â…º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï (°è 1:3)

C. This information was given to John to give to the churches (Rev. 1:4). John was commanded twelve times to write this prophecy for the benefit of the Church (Rev. 1:11, 19; 2:1, 8, 12, 18; 3:1, 4, 14; 14:13; 19:9; 21:5). This was to be taught in the churches. It can be understood by all.

ÀÌ Á¤º¸´Â ±³È¸¿¡°Ô Àü´ÞÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁø °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 1:4).   ¿äÇÑÀº 12 ¹øÀ̳ª ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ±³È¸ÀÇ À¯ÀÍÀ» À§Çؼ­ ±â·ÏÇ϶ó´Â ¸í·ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù (°è 1:11, 19; 2:1, 8, 12, 18; 3:1, 4, 14; 14:13; 19:9; 21:5).

4John, to the seven churches which are in Asia: grace to you and peace from Him (Rev. 1:4-5) ¿äÇÑÀº ¾Æ½Ã¾Æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÏ°ö ±³È¸¿¡ ÆíÁöÇϳë´Ï…±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­ÀÌ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô Àֱ⸦ ¿øÇϳë¶ó(°è 1:4-5)

D. Grace and peace: Using the truths in the book of Revelation, God will impart peace to overcome fear and grace to resist compromise. Fear and compromise are two temptations in the book.

ÀºÇý¿Í Æò°­: °è½Ã·Ï¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÌ Áø¸®¸¦ »ç¿ëÇϽÉÀ¸·Î, Çϳª´ÔÀº µÎ·Á¿òÀ» ±Øº¹Çϱâ À§Çؼ­ Æò°­À» ±×¸®°í ŸÇù¿¡ ÀúÇ×Çϱâ À§ÇØ ÀºÇý¸¦ ÀüÀÌÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. µÎ·Á¿ò°ú ŸÇùÀº ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡¼­ 2 °¡Áö À¯È¤µéÀÌ´Ù. (¿ì¸®´Â µÎ·Á¿ï ¶§ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ Æò°­ÀÌ, ŸÇùÇÏ·Á ÇÒ ¶§ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ±Øº¹ÇÏ´Â Èû(ÀºÇý)À» ÇÊ¿ä·Î ÇÑ´Ù.)

III. THE FATHER IS COMING TO THE EARTH (REV. 1:4)

¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿À½Å´Ù (°è 1:4)

A. A key to living with confidence is to see the Father’s involvement and commitment to the earth. The phrase“[He] who is and who was and who is to come” depicts God’s relationship to the earth, though it includes far more than that. The Father is coming to the earth.

È®½ÅÀ¸·Î »ì¾Æ°¡´Â ¿­¼è´Â ÀÌ ¶¥À» ÇâÇÑ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °³ÀÔÇϽɰú Çå½ÅÀ» º¸´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. “ÀÌÁ¦µµ °è½Ã°í Àü¿¡µµ °è¼Ì°í ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ç ÀÌ”¶ó´Â ±¸ÀýÀº Çϳª´Ô°ú ÀÌ ¶¥°úÀÇ °ü°è¸¦ ¹¦»çÇÏ°í °è½Ã´Âµ¥ ¹°·Ð ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÈξÀ ´õ ¸¹Àº °ÍÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ°í ÀÖÁö¸¸ ¸»ÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿À½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

4…peace from Him who is and who was and who is to come. (Rev. 1:4)..4…ÀÌÁ¦µµ °è½Ã°í Àü¿¡µµ °è¼Ì°í ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½Ç ÀÌ…±×·ÎºÎÅÍ Æò°­ÀÌ…(°è 1:4)

3The tabernacle of God is with men, and He will dwell with them [on the earth]. (Rev. 21:3) 3..Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À帷ÀÌ »ç¶÷µé°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ¸¸Å Çϳª´ÔÀÌ (ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â)±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² °è½Ã¸®´Ï…(°è 21:3)

B. The Father is committed to the earth. This is our hope. Our life focus and confidence is that He is coming to the earth and that what we are doing contributes to that in a small yet real way.  ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ Çå½ÅµÇ¾î °è½Å´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¼Ò¸ÁÀÌ´Ù.  ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀλýÀÇ ÃÊÁ¡°ú È®½ÅÀº ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ¿À½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ°í  ¿ì¸®°¡ °øÇåÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ÀÛÁö¸¸ ½ÇÁ¦ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

C. Who was: The Father has been deeply involved with the earth from before its foundations in Genesis

1. He has worked out His plans from the beginning and has been involved all along the way. He has been deeply involved, in the present tense, throughout every hour of human history.

Àü¿¡µµ °è¼Ì°í: ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â â¼¼±â 1 Àå¿¡¼­ ¶¥ÀÇ ±âÃÊ ÀüºÎÅÍ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ±íÀÌ °ü¿©ÇÏ¿© ¿À¼Ì´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ÅÂÃʺÎÅÍ ±×ºÐÀÇ °èȹ´ë·Î ÀÏÇØ ¿À¼Ì°í ÀÌÁ¦±îÁöµµ °ü¿©ÇØ ¿À¼Ì´Ù. Àΰ£ ¿ª»çÀÇ ¸ðµç ½Ã°£µéÀ» ±×ºÐÀº °ú°Å ½ÃÁ¦ ¾È¿¡¼­ ±íÀÌ °ü¿©ÇØ ¿À¼Ì´Ù.

D. Who is: The Father is currently involved in human history. History is on course; it is not aimless. It is on a purposeful trajectory, moving steadily to fulfill God’s ultimate purposes.

ÀÌÁ¦µµ °è½Ã°í: ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ÇöÀç¿¡µµ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿ª»ç¿¡ °ü¿©ÇϽŴÙ. ¿ª»ç´Â ¿¹Á¤µÈ ¹æÇâÀ¸·Î °¡°í ÀÖ´Ù; ¹æÇâ¾øÀÌ °¡°í ÀÖÁö ¾Ê´Ù. ¿ª»ç´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ã±ØÀûÀÎ ¸ñÀûµéÀ» ¼ºÃëÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ²ÙÁØÈ÷ ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ´Â ¸ñÀûÀ» °¡Áø ±Ëµµ À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù.

IV. THE HOLY SPIRIT IS BEFORE THE FATHER (REV. 1:4)

¼º·É²²¼­ ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾Õ¿¡ °è½Å´Ù (°è 1:4)

A. The Holy Spirit is described in His great diversity, position of honor, and posture of humility. ¼º·É²²¼­´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ Å« ´Ù¾ç¼º, Á¸±ÍÀÇ À§Ä¡, ±×¸®°í °â¼ÕÀÇ ÀÚ¼¼·Î½á ¹¦»çµÇ¾îÁ³´Ù.

4…peace from Him…and from the seven Spirits who are before His throne. (Rev. 1:4-5)) ..4…±×ÀÇ º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÏ°ö ¿µ…±×·ÎºÎÅÍ Æò°­ÀÌ…(°è 1:4-5)

B. Seven Spirits: The one Holy Spirit is described as the seven Spirits to emphasize His great diversity in function and ability (Isa. 11:2; Rev. 3:1; 4:5; 5:6; cf. Zech. 3:9; 4:10).

ÀÏ°ö ¿µ: ÇÑ ¼º·É²²¼­ ±×ºÐÀÇ ´É·Â°ú ±â´É¿¡¼­ÀÇ Å« ´Ù¾ç¼ºÀ» °­Á¶Çϱâ À§Çؼ­ ÀÏ°ö ¿µÀ¸·Î ¹¦»ç µÇ¼Ì´Ù.

2The Spirit of the LORD shall rest upon Him, the Spirit of wisdom and understanding, the Spirit of counsel and might, the Spirit of knowledge and of the fear of the LORD. (Isa. 11:2)  ±×ÀÇ À§¿¡ ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ¿µ °ð ÁöÇý¿Í ÃѸíÀÇ ¿µÀÌ¿ä ¸ð·«°ú Àç´ÉÀÇ ¿µÀÌ¿ä Áö½Ä°ú ¿©È£¿Í¸¦ °æ¿ÜÇÏ´Â ¿µÀÌ °­¸²ÇϽø®´Ï (»ç 11:2)

C. Before the throne: The Holy Spirit is “before” the throne, speaking of His position of supreme honor and power as God, and of His posture of serving the Father’s plan with humility.

º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡: ¼º·É²²¼­´Â º¸Á “¾Õ¿¡”°è½Ã´Ù´Â °ÍÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ÃÖ°íÀÇ ¸í¿¹ÀÇ ÀÚ¸®, Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î¼­ÀÇ ´É·Â, ±×¸®°í °â¼ÕÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¼¶±â½Ã´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ÀÚ¼¼¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

V. THREE FOUNDATIONAL TITLES OF JESUS (REV. 1:5)

3 °³ÀÇ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ±âÃÊÀûÀΠĪȣ (°è 1:5)

A. John highlighted three primary truths about Jesus (v. 5) and elaborated on them (v. 10-20). This description of Jesus is foundational to understanding and responding to God’s plan in Revelation.

¿äÇÑÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ 3 °³ÀÇ ±âÃÊÀûÀÎ Áø¸®¸¦ Á¶¸íÇß°í ±×°Íµé¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ÀÚ¼¼È÷ ¼³¸íÇß´Ù(10-20 Àý). ÀÌ ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹¦»ç´Â °è½Ã·Ï ¾È¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °èȹ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌÇØ¿Í ¹ÝÀÀÀ» À§ÇÑ ±âÃÊ°¡ µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

5…from Jesus Christ, the faithful witness, the firstborn from the dead, and the ruler over the kings of the earth. (Rev. 1:5)

…½Å½ÇÇÑ ÁõÀÎÀ̽ÿä Á×Àº ÀÚµé Áß¿¡¼­ óÀ½ ³ª½Å ºÐÀÌ½Ã¸ç ¶¥ÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚÀ̽Š¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ºÎÅÍ…(°è 1:5 KJV)

B. Faithful witness: Jesus told the truth about God, man, Israel, culture, the end times, etc. Jesus embodied truth in His life and courageously spoke truth out of loyal love to His Father. This is Jesus’ first title in the book, and imitating Him in this is one of our more important challenges.

1) ½Å½ÇÇÑ ÁõÀÎ: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Çϳª´Ô, »ç¶÷, À̽º¶ó¿¤, ¹®È­, ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ µî¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Áø¸®µéÀ» ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ »î¿¡¼­ Áø¸®¸¦ »ì¾Æ³»¼ÌÀ¸¸ç, ±×ºÐÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Ã漺µÈ »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ¿ë±âÀÖ°Ô Áø¸®µéÀ» ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÀÌ Ã¥¿¡¼­ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Ã¹ ĪȣÀÌ°í, ÀÌ°Í¿¡¼­ ±×ºÐÀ» ´à´Â °ÍÀÌ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °¡Àå Áß¿äÇÑ µµÀü Áß ÇϳªÀÌ´Ù.

Jesus was the faithful witness in His earthly ministry (Rev. 1:5; 3:7, 14; 19:11). He revealed the truth and took a stand for it, regardless of the cost. It resulted in His death.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ÀÇ »ç¿ª¿¡¼­ ½Å½ÇÇÑ ÁõÀÎÀ̴̼Ù(°è 1:5; 3:7, 14; 19:11). ±×ºÐÀº Áø¸®¸¦ °è½ÃÇÏ½Ã°í ±× ¾î¶² ´ë°¡¿¡µµ ºÒ±¸ÇÏ°í ±»°ÇÈ÷ ¼­¼Ì´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ Á×À½À¸·Î °á·ÐÁö¾îÁ³´Ù.

Jesus did not hold back the negative (rebukes or declarations of judgment) or exaggerate the positive (affirmations or promises). He spoke without regard for criticism or loss.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ºÎÁ¤ÀûÀÎ °Í(Ã¥¸Á ¶Ç´Â ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ¼±Æ÷)À» ÀúÁöÇϽðųª ±àÁ¤ÀûÀÎ °Í(ĪÂù ¶Ç´Â ¾à¼Óµé)À» °úÀåÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¼Ì´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ºñ³­ ¶Ç´Â »ó½ÇÀ» ¿°µÎÇÔ ¾øÀÌ ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴Ù.

C. Firstborn among the dead: Jesus is preeminent in authority over the supernatural realm as its human heir. He occupies the first place of authority and honor as the firstborn of creation. This does not mean He was the first one created, but rather that He is first in cause and authority. Power over creation “begins” with Him. He is the first man with a resurrected body, and is in the position of the firstborn son as the unique heir of God. He is the firstborn from the dead and the firstfruits of those who have died (1 Cor. 15:23).

2) Á×Àº ÀÚµé Áß¿¡¼­ óÀ½ ³ª½Å ºÐ: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Àΰ£ »ó¼ÓÀڷνá ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ¿µ¿ª¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±ÇÀ§°¡ À¸¶äÀ̽ŠºÐÀ̽ôÙ. ±×ºÐÀº ±ÇÀ§ÀÇ Ã¹ÀÚ¸®¿Í âÁ¶ÀÇ Ã³À½ ³ª½ÅºÐÀ¸·Î½á Á¸±Í¸¦ °¡Áö°í °è½Ã´Ù. ÀÌ ¶æÀº ±×ºÐÀÌ Ã¢Á¶µÈ ù »ç¶÷À̶ó´Â ¶æÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ±×ºÐÀº âÁ¶ÀÇ ±Ùº»°ú ±ÇÀ§¿¡¼­ ‘ù° µÇ½Å´Ù’¶ó´Â ¶æÀÌ´Ù. âÁ¶ÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ ±×ºÐ°ú ÇÔ²² “½ÃÀÛ”µÇ¾ú´Ù.

±×ºÐÀº ºÎÈ°ÀÇ ¸öÀ» °¡Áø ù »ç¶÷À̸ç, ±×¸®°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ µ¶Æ¯ÇÑ »ó¼ÓÀڷνá ÀåÀÚÀÇ À§Ä¡¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº Á×Àº ÀÚµé Áß¿¡¼­ óÀ½ ³ª½Å ºÐÀ̽øç Á×Àº ÀÚµé Áß¿¡¼­ ù ¿­¸Å°¡ µÇ½Å´Ù.

15He is…the firstborn over all creation.  16By Him all things were created...18He…is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead, that in all things He may have the preeminence. (Col. 1:15-18)   ±×´Â…¸ðµç ÇÇÁ¶¹°º¸´Ù ¸ÕÀú ³ª½Å À̽ôϠ 16 ¸¸¹°ÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô¼­ âÁ¶µÇµÇ…18 ±×°¡ ±Ùº»ÀÌ½Ã¿ä  Á×Àº ÀÚµé °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¸ÕÀú ³ª½Å ÀÌ½Ã´Ï À̴ ģÈ÷ ¸¸¹°ÀÇ À¸¶äÀÌ µÇ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ¿ä (°ñ 1:15-18)

D. Ruler of the kings of the earth: Jesus is preeminent in authority over the earthly realm of government. The theme of the book of Revelation is that Jesus is returning to earth to rule all the nations as King of all kings (Rev. 1:5, 7; 11:15; 15:3; 19:16; 21:24). In the Millennium, all the kings of the earth will be saved and worship Him (Ps. 72:11; 102:15; 138:4; 148:11; Isa. 62:2).

3) ¶¥ÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¶¥ÀÇ Á¤ºÎ ¿µ¿ªÀÇ ±ÇÀ§¿¡ À¸¶äÀÌ µÇ½Å´Ù. °è½Ã·ÏÀÇ ÁÖÁ¦´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î½á ¿­¹æÀ» ´Ù½º¸®½Ã±â À§Çؼ­ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ µ¹¾Æ¿À½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. (°è1:5, 7; 11:15; 15:3; 19:16; 21:24). õ³â¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­, ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿ÕµéÀº ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ°í ±×ºÐÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (½Ã 72:11; 102:15; 138:4; 148:11; Isa. 62:2).

11All kings shall fall down before Him; all nations shall serve Him. (Ps. 72:11) ¸ðµç ¿ÕµéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ºÎº¹ÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó°¡ ´Ù ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â¸®·Î´Ù (½Ã 72:11)

VI. JESUS, LOVED US AND MADE US KINGS AND PRIESTS (REV. 1:5-6)

¿¹¼ö´Ô, ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ»ç ¿Õ°ú Á¦»çÀåÀ¸·Î »ïÀ¸½Å ºÐ (°è 1:5-6)

A. Jesus uses His position of honor as heir in the realm of the spirit and ruler of the earth to express love to us by qualifying us to draw close to God and by exalting us to rule with Him.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Çϳª´Ô¿¡°Ô·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ´õ °¡±õ°Ô À̲ô½Ãµµ·Ï ÀÚ°ÝÀ» ºÎ¿©ÇØÁÖ½ÉÀ¸·Î ±×¸®°í ±×ºÐ°ú ÇÔ²² ÅëÄ¡Çϵµ·Ï ¿ì¸®¸¦ ³ô¿©ÁÖ½ÉÀ¸·Î ±×ºÐÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Ç¥ÇöÇϽñâ À§ÇØ ¿µÀû¿µ¿ª¿¡¼­ »ó¼ÓÀÚ·Î ±×¸®°í ¶¥ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ÀÚ·Î ±×ºÐÀÇ Á¸±ÍÀÇ ÀÚ¸®¸¦ »ç¿ëÇϽŴÙ.

5To Him who loved us and washed us from our sins in His own blood, 6and has made us kings and priests to His God and Father… (Rev. 1:5-6)  5…¿ì¸®¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÏ»ç ±×ÀÇ ÇÇ·Î ¿ì¸® ÁË¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¾ÄÀ¸½Ã°í  6 ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¹öÁö Çϳª´ÔÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿Õµé¿Í Á¦»çÀåÀ¸·Î »ïÀ¸½Å…(°è 1:5-6 KJV)

B. We see a threefold description of His high priestly ministry for us. He loved us—desired us as His Bride. He washed us—cleansed us. He qualified us—to relate closely to God as priests. He exalted us by including us as kings in His reign.

¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÑ ±×ºÐÀÇ ´ë Á¦»çÀåÀû »ç¿ªÀÇ 3 Áß ¹¦»ç¸¦ º»´Ù....*½Å¶ûÀ¸·Î¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϽŴÙ- ±×ºÐÀÇ ½ÅºÎÀÎ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °¥¸ÁÇϽŴÙ.  *Á¦»çÀåÀ¸·Î¼­ Çϳª´Ô²² °¡±îÀÌ ³ª°¡´Â °Í°ú ¿¬°üÇÏ¿© ±×ºÐÀº ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¾ÄÀ¸¼Ì´Ù-¿ì¸®¸¦ Á¤°áÄÉ Çϼ̴Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÇÕ´çÄÉ Çϼ̴Ù.  *±×ºÐÀº ¿ì¸®¸¦ ±×ºÐÀÇ ÅëÄ¡¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¿Õµé·Î¼­ Æ÷ÇÔ½ÃÅ°½ÉÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®¸¦ ³ô¿© Á̴ּÙ.

C. Jesus will govern the earth in partnership with resurrected saints (Rev. 2:26-27; 3:21; 5:10; 20:4-6; 22:5; cf. Mt. 19:28; 20:21-23; 25:23; Lk. 19:17-19; 22:29-30; Rom. 8:17; 1 Cor. 6:2-3).

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ºÎÈ°ÇÑ ¼ºµµµé°ú ÇÔ²² µ¿¿ªÇϽÉÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 2:26-27; 3:21; 5:10; 20:4-6; 22:5; ºñ±³. ¸¶ 19:28; 20:21-23; 25:23; ´ª 19:17-19; 22:29-30; ·Ò 8:17; °íÀü 6:2-3).

4 I saw thrones, and they sat on them…and reigned with Christ for a thousand years…6They shall be priests of God and of Christ, and shall reign with Him a thousand years. (Rev. 20:4-6)

4³»°¡ º¸ÁµéÀ» º¸´Ï °Å±â¿¡ ¾ÉÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ À־׸®½ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² õ ³âµ¿¾È ÅëÄ¡ÇϵDž6…±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¦»çÀåÀÌ µÇ¾î õ ³â µ¿¾È ´õºÒ¾î ÅëÄ¡Çϸ®·Î´Ù. (°è 20:4-6 KJV)

VII. JESUS IS COMING TO THE EARTH (REV. 1:7-8)

¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¿À½Å´Ù (°è 1:7-8)

A. The primary theme and storyline in the book of Revelation is Jesus coming to the earth on the clouds to be received as king. His kingship will be announced and asserted over every nation as His royal procession in the sky is seen by every eye (Mt. 24:30; Rev. 1:7). Jesus will come to the earth to create the context for the Father to come (Rev. 1:4, 8; 21:3).

°è½Ã·ÏÀÇ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ÁÖÁ¦¿Í ½ºÅ丮¶óÀÎÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ±¸¸§°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¿À¼Å¼­ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î½á ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©Áö½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿Õ±ÇÀº Çϴÿ¡¼­ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ Çà·ÄÀÌ °¢ÀÎÀÇ ´«¿¡ º¸¿©Áú ¶§ ¸ðµç ³ª¶óµé À§·Î ¾Ë·ÁÁö°í ¼±Æ÷µÇ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù(¸¶ 24:30; °è 1:7). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿À½Ç ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ À§ÇÑ ¸Æ¶ôÀ» ¸¸µé±â À§Çؼ­ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¿À½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 1:4, 8; 21:3).

7Behold, He is coming with clouds, and every eye will see Him, even they who pierced Him. And all the tribes of the earth will mourn because of Him. (Rev. 1:7)

º¸¶ó, ±×ºÐ²²¼­ ±¸¸§µé°ú ÇÔ²² ¿À½Ã´À´Ï¶ó. ¸ðµç ´«ÀÌ ±×ºÐÀ» º¸°Ú°í ±×ºÐÀ» Â Àڵ鵵 º¼ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓµéÀÌ ±×ºÐÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Åë°îÇϸ®´Ï (°è 1:7 KJV)

30“And then all the tribes of the earth will mourn, and they will see the Son of Man coming on the clouds of heaven with power and great glory.” (Mt. 24:30)  “±× ¶§¿¡ ÀÎÀÚÀÇ Â¡Á¶°¡ Çϴÿ¡¼­ º¸ÀÌ°Ú°í ±× ¶§¿¡ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓµéÀÌ Åë°îÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÌ ÀÎÀÚ°¡ ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ´É·Â°ú Å« ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¿À´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¸®¶ó” (¸¶ 24:30)

B. All unbelievers in all the nations will see Him. Mourning describes either their repentance unto salvation (Zech. 12:10) or remorse over their coming judgment (Rev. 1:7; 16:9, 11, 21).

¸ðµç ¿­¹æ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×ºÐÀ» º¼ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Åë°îÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ±¸¿ø (½» 12:10)À» À§ÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ È¸°³À̰ųª ´Ù°¡¿À´Â ½ÉÆÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È¸ÇÑÀ» ¹¦»çÇÑ´Ù(°è 1:7;16:7,11,21).

VIII.JESUS, THE SON OF MAN: LIVING FASCINATED (REV. 1:9-20)

¿¹¼ö´Ô, ÀÎÀÚ: ¸Å·áµÈ »î (°è 1:9-20)

A. John was not focused on his limitations and tribulations; he was awestruck. The Body of Christ is so familiar with “the God that we hardly know” that we are tempted to stay focused on our lonely “prison island” instead of turning to hear the voice of the Man who alone can fascinate us.

¿äÇÑÀº ±×ÀÇ ÇÑ°è¿Í ȯ³­¿¡ ÁýÁߵǾî ÀÖÁö ¾Ê´Ù; ±×´Â ³î¶ó°í ÀÖ´Ù. ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸öÀº À¯ÀÏÇÏ°Ô ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¸Å·áÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ºÐÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µè´Â ´ë½Å¿¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °íµ¶ÇÑ “Á˼öÀÇ ¼¶”¿¡ ÁýÁßÄÉ µÇ´Â À¯È¤¿¡ ºüÁö¸ç ¿ì¸®°¡ Àß ¾ËÁö ¸øÇÏ´Â Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ³Ê¹« Àͼ÷ÇØÁ® ÀÖ´Ù.

9I, John…was on the island that is called Patmos for the word of God…12I turned to see the voice that spoke…and having turned I saw…13One like the Son of Man. (Rev. 1:9-13)  ³ª ¿äÇÑÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» À§ÇÏ¿© ¹å¸ð¶ó ÇÏ´Â ¼¶¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´õ´Ï…12 ³ª¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇÑ À½¼ºÀ» ¾Ë¾Æ º¸·Á°í µ¹ÀÌų ¶§¿¡…º¸¾Ò´Âµ¥…13…ÀÎÀÚ °°Àº ÀÌ°¡…(°è 1:9-13)

B. Jesus revealed His majesty as the Son of Man who is Prophet, Priest, and King (Rev. 1:13-17). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¼±ÁöÀÚ, Á¦»çÀå, ±×¸®°í ¿ÕÀ̽ŠÀÎÀڷμ­ ±×ºÐÀÇ À§¾öÀ» °è½ÃÇϽŴÙ(°è 1:13-17).

14His head and hair were white like wool, as white as snow, and His eyes like a flame of fire;  15His feet were like fine brass, as if refined in a furnace, and His voice as the sound of many waters…16out of His mouth went a sharp two-edged sword, and His countenance was like the sun shining in its strength. 17When I saw Him, I fell at His feet as dead. (Rev. 1:14-17)

14 ±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿Í ÅÐÀÇ Èñ±â°¡ Èò ¾çÅа°°í ´« °°À¸¸ç ±×ÀÇ ´«Àº ºÒ²É °°°í 15 ±×ÀÇ ¹ßÀº Ç®¹«ºÒ¿¡ ´Ü·ÃÇÑ ºû³­ ÁÖ¼® °°°í ±×ÀÇ À½¼ºÀº ¸¹Àº ¹° ¼Ò¸® °°À¸¸ç 16 ±×ÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡¼­ Á¿쿡 ³¯¼± °ËÀÌ ³ª¿À°í ±× ¾ó±¼Àº ÇØ°¡ ÈûÀÖ°Ô ºñÄ¡´Â °Í °°´õ¶ó. 17 ³»°¡ º¼ ¶§¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹ß ¾Õ¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Á® Á×Àº ÀÚ °°ÀÌ µÇ¸Å…(°è 1:14-17)

C. Jesus’ eyes: His “eyes like fire” speak of His burning desire of love, His intensity, and His knowledge that penetrate all things as fire penetrates metal. They speak of His ability to see everything, to feel love for us, to impart love to us, and to destroy all that hinders love.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ´«: ±×ºÐÀÇ “´«Àº ºÒ²É°°°í”´Â ºÒÀÌ ±Ý¼ÓÀ» °üÅëÇϵíÀÌ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» °üÅëÇϽô ±×ºÐÀÇ Å¸´Â µíÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÇ °¥¸Á, ±×ºÐÀÇ °­·ÄÇÔ, ±×¸®°í ±×ºÐÀÇ Áö½ÄÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù. <´õºÒ¾î À̰͵éÀ» ±×ºÐÀÇ »ç¶û ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù¿¡°Ô ÁÖÀÔ½ÃÄÑ ÁֽŴÙ!!>

14…His eyes like a flame of fire. (Rev. 1:14) …±×ÀÇ ´«Àº ºÒ²É °°°í (°è 1:14)

D. Jesus’ voice: He speaks to gather His people, warn of judgment, and announce His return.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À½¼º: ±×ºÐÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¸ðÀ¸°í, ½ÉÆÇÀ» °æ°íÇϸç, ±×ºÐÀÇ À縲À» ¾Ë¸®±â À§Çؼ­ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ°í °è½Å´Ù.

10A loud voice, as of a trumpet…15His voice as the sound of many waters(Rev. 1:10, 15)  ³ªÆȼҸ® °°Àº Å« À½¼º…15…±×ÀÇ À½¼ºÀº ¸¹Àº ¹°¼Ò¸®¿Í °°À¸¸ç (°è 1:10,15)

E. Jesus’ hair: Jesus’ head and hair are white as wool and snow, indicating the Father’s glory. God’s white garments and hair speak of His eternal existence, purity, and wisdom (Dan. 7:9).

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸Ó¸®: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿Í ¸Ó¸®ÅÐÀº ¾çÅаú ´«°ú °°ÀÌ Èñ´Ù´Â °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» °¡¸®Å°°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Èò ¿Ê°ú ¸Ó¸®ÅÐÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇϽÉ, ¼ø°áÇÔ, ±×¸®°í ÁöÇý¸¦ ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù(´Ü 7:9).

14His head and hair were white like wool, as white as snow. (Rev. 1:14)  ±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¿Í ÅÐÀÇ Èñ±â°¡ Èò ¾çÅÐ °°°í ´« °°À¸¸ç…(°è 1:14)

F. Jesus’ garments: Jesus is seen as our High Priest, being clothed in priestly robes. Jesus, the glorious Son of Man, is also the sympathetic, tender High Priest who understands us (Heb. 4:15).

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿Ê: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Á¦»çÀåÀÇ ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í °è½Ã´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀ¸·Î½á ³ªÅ¸³ª½Å´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î ÀÎÀÚÀ̽ŵ¥ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ÀÌÇØÇϽô µ¿Á¤ÇϽô ºÐÀÌ½Ã¸ç ºÎµå·¯¿ì½Å ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀ̽ôÙ(È÷ 4:15).

13…clothed with a garment down to the feet and girded…with a golden band. (Rev. 1:13) Ãдë(¸Þ³ë¶ó)»çÀÌ¿¡ ÀÎÀÚ°°Àº ÀÌ°¡ ¹ß¿¡ ²ø¸®´Â ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í °¡½¿¿¡ ±Ý¶ì¸¦ ¶ì°í (°è 1:13)

G. Jesus’ right hand: Jesus holding the seven stars (His leaders) speaks of His promise to anoint, direct, and protect them. He is tender towards us even when we feel inadequate.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿À¸¥¼Õ: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ÀÏ°öº°(±×ºÐÀÇ ¸®´õµé)À» µé°í °è½Ã´Ù´Â °ÍÀº ±×ºÐ²²¼­ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±â¸§ºÎÀ¸½Ã°í, ¹æÇâÀ» ¾Ë·ÁÁֽðí, º¸È£ÇÏ½Ç °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¾à¼ÓÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº <±×ºÐÀ» ¹Ï´Â ¿ì¸®°¡!! ½º½º·Î>ºÒÃæºÐÇÏ´Ù°í ´À³¥¶§ Á¶Â÷µµ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ºÎµå·¯¿ì½Ã´Ù.

16In His right hand seven stars…20The seven stars are the angels [messengers]… (Rev. 1:16, 20) ±×ÀÇ ¿À¸¥¼Õ¿¡ ÀÏ°ö º°ÀÌ ÀÖ°í…20…ÀÏ°ö º°Àº…õ»çµé(¸Þ½ÅÀúµé)ÀÌ¿ä (°è 1:16,20 KJV)

H. Jesus’ feet and sword: As King He puts all things under His feet and uses His sword to remove all resistance to His rule (Rev. 19:15-16). His Word is compared to a sword (Eph. 6:17).

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¹ß°ú °Ë: ¿ÕÀ¸·Î½á ±×ºÐÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹ß ¾Æ·¡ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» µÎ½Ã°í ±×ºÐÀÇ °ËÀ» ±×ºÐÀÇ ÅëÄ¡¸¦ ¸·´Â ¸ðµç Á¦ÀçµéÀ» Á¦°ÅÇϽôµ¥ »ç¿ëÇϽŴÙ(°è 19:15-16). ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸»¾¸Àº °Ë¿¡ ºñÀ¯µÈ´Ù(¿¦ 6:17)

15His feet were like fine brass…16Out of His mouth went a two-edged sword… (Rev. 1:15-16) ±×ÀÇ ¹ßÀº…ºû³­ ÁÖ¼®°°°í…16 ±×ÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡¼­ Á¿쿡 ³¯¼± °ËÀÌ ³ª¿À°í…(°è 1:15-16)

I. Jesus’ countenance: Jesus’ glorious radiance exhilarates the saints and destroys His enemies.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¾ó±¼: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î ±¤Ã¤´Â ¼ºµµµéÀ» ÈïºÐÄÉ ÇÏ°í ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀ» ¸ê¸Á½ÃÅ°½Å´Ù.

16His countenance was like the sun shining in its strength. (Rev. 1:16)  ±× ¾ó±¼Àº ÇØ°¡ ÈûÀÖ°Ô ºñÄ¡´Â °Í °°´õ¶ó (°è 1:16)

J. Agreement: Make declarations of agreement to Jesus as the faithful witness. Pray, “Jesus, You are the faithful witness. You took a stand with courage and love. I believe You.”

µ¿ÀÇ : ½Å½ÇÇÑ ÁõÀÎÀ¸·Î¼­ ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú µ¿ÀÇÇÏ´Â ¼±Æ÷¸¦ Ç϶ó. “¿¹¼ö´Ô, ´ç½ÅÀº ½Å½ÇÇϽŠÁõÀεǽʴϴÙ. ´ç½ÅÀº ¿ë±â¿Í »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ¼­°è½Ê´Ï´Ù. ³ª´Â ´ç½ÅÀ» ½Å·ÚÇÕ´Ï´Ù.”¶ó°í ±âµµÇ϶ó

-----------

The Seven Churches: Called to Overcome (Rev. 2-3)

ÀÏ°ö ±³È¸µé: À̱â¶ó´Â ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹ÞÀ½ (°è 2-3 Àå)

I. REVIEW: MESSAGE OF THE BOOK OF REVELATION

º¹½À: °è½Ã·ÏÀÇ ¸Þ½ÃÁö

A. The book of Revelation is called the revelation of Jesus because it reveals the majesty of His heart and leadership in His plan to transition the earth to the age to come. Secondly, it is a book about events that take place in His end-time plan to purify the Church, bring in the harvest, and replace evil governments. The main point in Revelation is to reveal the Man behind the plan.

°è½Ã·ÏÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °è½Ã¶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Âµ¥ ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â ù°·Î, ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¿ª»ç¸¦ ´Ù°¡¿Ã ¼¼´ë·Î ÀüÈ­½ÃÅ°´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ °èȹ ¾È¿¡ ´ã±ä ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸¶À½°ú ±×ºÐÀÇ À§¾öÀ» °è½ÃÇÏ°í Àֱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. µÑ°·Î, ÀÌ Ã¥Àº ±³È¸¸¦ Á¤È­½ÃÅ°°í, Ãß¼ö¸¦ °¡Á®¿À¸ç, ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¾ÇÇÑ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ ±³Ã¼½ÃÅ°½Ã´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ °èȹ ¾È¿¡ ¹ß»ýÇÏ°Ô µÉ »ç°Çµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.

1The Revelation of Jesus Christ, which God gave Him [Jesus] to show His servants—things which must shortly take place. He sent and signified it by His angel to…John… (Rev. 1:1)

¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °è½Ã¶ó ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ»ç ¹Ýµå½Ã ¼ÓÈ÷ ÀϾ ÀϵéÀ» ±× Á¾µé¿¡°Ô º¸À̽÷Á°í ±×ÀÇ Ãµ»ç¸¦ ±× Á¾ ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô º¸³»¾î ¾Ë°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀ̶ó (°è 1:1)

In Revelation 1-3, John shared a vision highlighting 30 descriptions of Jesus’ majesty, ministry, and personality, and 18 eternal rewards. Each description and reward communicates a specific insight into Jesus that is necessary in equipping the Church to overcome compromise. We identify the 30 descriptions from Jesus’ titles, names, appearance, actions, and clothing.

°è½Ã·Ï 1-3 ¿¡¼­ ¿äÇÑÀº °æÇèÇÑ È¯»ó¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¾Ë·ÁÁÖ¸ç ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À§¾ö, »ç¿ª ±×¸®°í ¼ºÇ°¿¡ ´ëÇÑ 30 °³ÀÇ »ó¼¼ÇÑ ¹¦»ç (1 Àå: 24 °³, 2-3 Àå: 6 °³)¿Í 18 °¡ÁöÀÇ »ó±Þµé¿¡ ´ëÇØ Á¶¸íÇØ ÁØ´Ù. °¢ ¹¦»ç¿Í »ó±ÞÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ó¼¼ÇÑ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ÁÖ¾î ±³È¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ŸÇùÀ» ±Øº¹ÇÏ°í, Ç̹ÚÀ» °ßµð°í, ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ÇÔ²² Å« ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ µå¶ó¸¶¿¡ ÆÄÆ®³Ê·Î µ¿ÂüÇϴµ¥ ÁýÁßÄÉ Çϴµ¥ ÇʼöÀûÀÎ °ÍµéÀ» ¼ÒÅëÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.

B. Revelation chapters 1 and 19 contain two of the most glorious descriptions of Jesus in the Bible. They describe who He is (how He thinks and feels) and what He does in His end-time plan.

°è½Ã·Ï 1 Àå°ú 19 ÀåÀº ¼º°æ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ °¡Àå ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î ¹¦»çµéÀ» ´ã°íÀÖ´Ù.  ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×ºÐÀÌ ´©±¸½ÅÁö (±×ºÐÀÌ ¾î¶»°Ô »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ´À³¢´ÂÁö) ±×¸®°í ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§  °èȹ¿¡ ±×ºÐÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇϽôÂÁö¸¦ ¹¦»çÇÑ´Ù.

C. Jesus will come only in the context of a prepared Bride walking in deep unity with the Spirit. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÁغñµÈ ±³È¸¿Í ¼º·É°úÀÇ ±íÀº ¿¬ÇÕÀ¸·Î ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ´Â ¸Æ¶ô ¾È¿¡¼­¸¸ ¿À½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

7For the marriage of the Lamb has come, and His wife has made herself ready. (Rev. 19:7)  ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ È¥ÀÎ ±â¾àÀÌ À̸£·¶°í ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ³»°¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» ÁغñÇÏ¿´À¸¹Ç·Î (°è 19:7)

D. We must understand Jesus’ message to the seven churches. It is His instruction on what the overcoming Church looks like. In Revelation 1-3, we see truths that Jesus wants emphasized to prepare His Church to be used in the greatest revival in history—the end-time revival. He gives us a picture of what He wants in the Church and defines the quality of love and spiritual maturity that be the Church will need to overcome in the face of great temptation and persecution.

¿ì¸®´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã ÀÏ°ö ±³È¸µé¿¡°Ô ÇϽŠ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸Þ½ÃÁö¸¦ ÀÌÇØÇؾ߸¸ ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº À̱â´Â ±³È¸°¡ ¾î¶°ÇÑ ¸ð½À ÀÏÁö¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ °¡¸£Ä¡½ÉÀÌ´Ù. °è½Ã·Ï 1-3 Àå¿¡¼­, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå Å« ºÎÈï-¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ ºÎÈïÀ¸·Î »ç¿ëµÉ ±×ºÐÀÇ ±³È¸¸¦ ÁغñÇϽðíÀÚ °­Á¶ÇÏ½Ã±æ ¿øÇϽŴٴ Áø¸®¸¦ ¿ì¸®·Î º¸°Ô ÇÑ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ±³È¸¿¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¿øÇÏ´Â Áö¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×¸²°ú ±³È¸°¡ °¡Àå Å« À¯È¤°ú Ç̹ÚÀ» ´ç¸éÇÏ°Ô µÉ ¶§¿¡ À̱â±â À§Çؼ­ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ°Ô µÉ »ç¶ûÀÇ Áú°ú ¿µÀûÀÎ ¼º¼÷ÇÔÀ» Á¤ÀÇÇØ ÁØ´Ù.

II. HOW TO APPLY THE 7 LETTERS: 4 WAYS ÀÏ°ö ÆíÁöµéÀ» Àû¿ëÇÏ´Â ¹æ¹ý: 4 °¡Áö

A. Individually: The letters were written to inspire wholeheartedness in individuals.

°³ÀÎÀûÀ¸·Î: ÀÌ ÆíÁöµéÀº °³Àε鿡°Ô Àü½ÉÀÇ »îÀ» »ìµµ·Ï ¿µ°¨À» ÁÖ±â À§ÇØ ¾²¿©Á³´Ù.

B. Historically: The letters were first written to seven actual churches in John’s generation to address their spiritual condition and to encourage them. Some see parallels of the spiritual conditions of the seven churches of Asia in the first century to the spiritual conditions of successive periods in church history. I am not sure this can be substantiated, but it is possible.

¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î: ¸ÕÀú ÀÌ ÆíÁöµéÀº ¿äÇÑÀÇ ¼¼´ë¿¡ ½ÇÁ¦ÇÏ´ø ÀÏ°ö ±³È¸µé¿¡°Ô ¿µÀûÀÎ »óÅÂ¿Í ±×µéÀ» °í¹«½ÃÅ°±â À§Çؼ­ ¾²¿©Á³´Ù. ¾î¶² À̵éÀº 1 ¼¼±â¿¡ ÀÖ¾ú´ø ¾Æ½Ã¾ÆÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ±³È¸ÀÇ ¿µÀû»óŸ¦ ±³È¸ ¿ª»çÀÇ ¿¬¼ÓµÇ´Â ±â°£ÀÇ ¿µÀû »óÅÂ¿Í ÆòÇàÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. ³ª´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ÀÔÁõµÇ¾î Áú ¼ö ÀÖ´ÂÁö´Â È®½ÅÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÁö¸¸ °¡´É¼ºÀº ÀÖ´Ù°í º»´Ù.

C. Universally: The letters were to benefit all churches throughout 2,000 years of church history.

They were written to equip local churches to walk corporately in these truths together. Jesus spoke to individuals (“he” who has an ear), then applied it to a group (“churches”).

¿ìÁÖÀûÀ¸·Î: ÀÌ ÆíÁöµéÀº 2000 ³â ±³È¸ Àüü¿¡ ¸ðµç ±³È¸µé¿¡°Ô À¯ÀÍÀ» ÁÖ±â À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À̰͵éÀº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Áø¸®µéÀ» °øµ¿ÀûÀ¸·Î ÇàÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ Áö¿ª±³È¸µéÀ» ¹«ÀåÇϱâ À§ÇØ ¾²¿©Á³´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº °³Àε鿡°Ô ¸»¾¸Çϼ̰í(±Í ÀÖ´Â “ÀÚ”), ±×¸®°í ±×·ìµé(“±³È¸µé”)¿¡°Ô ÀÌ°ÍÀ» Àû¿ëÇϼ̴Ù.

7He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. (Rev. 2:7) ±Í ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¼º·ÉÀÌ ±³È¸µé¿¡°Ô ÇϽô ¸»¾¸À» µéÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. (°è 2:7)

D. Eschatologically: The letters are to prepare the end-time Church for the events of Revelation 6-19.  Á¾¸»·ÐÀûÀ¸·Î: ÀÌ ÆíÁöµéÀº °è½Ã·Ï 6-19 ÀÇ »ç°ÇµéÀ» À§ÇØ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ±³È¸µéÀ» Áغñ½ÃÅ°±â À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

III. STUDYING THE 7 LETTERS: COMMON ELEMENTS

7 °³ ÆíÁöµéÀ» °øºÎÇϱâ: °øÅëÀûÀÎ ¿ä¼Òµé

A. Revelation of Jesus: Each message begins with Jesus highlighting specific aspects of His majesty that the churches needed to equip them to overcome persecution and specific temptations.

¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °è½Ã: °¢ ¸Þ½ÃÁöµéÀº ±³È¸°¡ Ç̹ڰú Ưº°ÇÑ À¯È¤µéÀ» À̱â±â À§Çؼ­ ±×µéÀ» ¹«ÀåÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ±³È¸°¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Àå¾öÇϽÉÀÇ »ó¼¼ÇÑ Ãø¸éµéÀ» Á¶¸íÇÔÀ¸·Î ½ÃÀÛÇÑ´Ù.

B. Historical context: it is important to gain information about the situation with which each church was challenged politically, economically, and spiritually. Jesus strategically selected these seven, knowing they would give prophetic insight into preparing the end-time Church.

¿ª»çÀû ¹®¸Æ: °¢ ±³È¸°¡ Á¤Ä¡Àû, °æÁ¦Àû, ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î µµÀüÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´ø »óȲµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Á¤º¸¸¦ ¾ò´Â °ÍÀº Áß¿äÇÏ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Àü·«ÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÏ°ö±³È¸¸¦ ¼±ÅÃÇϼ̴µ¥ ±×µéÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ ±³È¸¸¦ ÁغñÇÏ´Â ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ÁÙ °ÍÀ» ¾Æ¼Ì±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.

C. Affirmation for faithfulness: Jesus gave His affirmations before His corrections (Ephesus, Pergamos, and Thyatira). Two churches received no affirmation (Sardis and Laodicea).

Ã漺µÊ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÄªÂù: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ Ã¥¸ÁÀ» Áֽñâ Àü¿¡ ±×ºÐÀÇ ÄªÂùÀ» Á̴ּ٠(¿¡º£¼Ò, ¹ö°¡¸ð, ±×¸®°í µÎ¾Æµð¶ó). µÎ ±³È¸µéÀº ĪÂùÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù (»çµ¥¿Í ¶ó¿Àµð°Ô¾Æ).

D. Corrected for compromise: Jesus highlighted six temptations: immorality and idolatry (Rev. 2:14, 20), holding the doctrine of the Nicolaitans (Rev. 2:15), leaving their first love (Rev. 2:4), having a name of being spiritually alive but being spiritually dead (Rev. 3:1), and lukewarmness (Rev. 3:16).

Two churches did not receive correction from Jesus (Smyrna and Philadelphia). The compromises He emphasized most were immorality, idolatry, and passivity.

ŸÇùÀ» Ã¥¸ÁÇϽÉ: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº 6 °¡Áö À¯È¤µéÀ» Á¶¸íÇϼ̴Ù: ¼ºÀû ºÎµµ´ö°ú ¿ì»ó¼þ¹è (°è 2:14,20), ´Ï°ñ¶ó´çÀÇ °¡¸£Ä§À» Áö´Ñ °Í (°è 2:15), ù »ç¶ûÀ» ¶°³­°Í (°è 2:4), ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î »ì¾Ò´Ù´Â À̸§À» °¡Á³Áö¸¸ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î Á×Àº °Í (°è 3:1), ±×¸®°í ¹ÌÁö±ÙÇÔ (°è 3:16). 

µÎ ±³È¸µéÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ¸·Î ºÎÅÍ Ã¥¸ÁÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù (¼­¸Ó³ª¿Í ºô¶óµ¨ºñ¾Æ). ±×ºÐÀÌ °¡Àå °­Á¶Çϼ̴ø ŸÇùµéÀº ¼ºÀû ºÎµµ´ö, ¿ì»ó¼þ¹è, ±×¸®°í ¼öµ¿¼ºÀÌ´Ù.

E. Exhortation to respond: Jesus gave actions that He required them to take, often with an element of warning. He warned them the most about fear (of persecution and rejection).

¹ÝÀÀÇ϶ó´Â ±Ç¸é<¿ÀÁ÷ ºÎ¾îÁֽŠQÀÇ »ç¶û°ú Âü »ý¸í ¾È¿¡¼­, Àý´ë ±àÁ¤-Àý´ë ½Å·Ú-Àý´ë ±â»Ý-Àý´ë ¼Ò¸Á-ÀÏÆí´Ü½ÉÀ¸·Î!!>: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÃëÇÒ ÇൿµéÀ» ¿ä±¸Çϼ̴µ¥, °æ°íÀûÀÎ ¿ä¼ÒµéÀÌ ¸¹¾Ò´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº (Ç̹ڰú °ÅÀý¿¡ ´ëÇÑ)µÎ·Á¿ò¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ±×µéÀ» °¡Àå ¸¹ÀÌ °æ°íÇÏ¿´´Ù.

F. Promise for overcomers: Jesus’ promises are an incentive for diligent faithfulness to Him— most will have their greatest fulfillment in the Millennium. Insight into them help equip us to stand in pressure. Jesus promised us 18 eternal rewards in Revelation 2-3 (2:7, 10, 17, 26; 3:5, 12, 21).

À̱â´Â ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÑ ¾à¼Ó: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¾à¼ÓµéÀº ±×ºÐÀ» ÇâÇÑ ºÎÁö·±ÇÑ ½Å½ÇÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ º¸»óµéÀÌ´Ù. ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ¾à¼ÓµéÀº õ³â¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­ ÃÖ´ë·Î ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍµéÀÌ´Ù. ±×°Íµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÅëÂû·ÂÀº ¾Ð¹Ú ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ ¹«ÀåÇϴµ¥ µµ¿òÀ» ÁØ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº °è 2-3 Àå¿¡¼­ 18 °³ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ »ó±ÞµéÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϼ̴٠(°è 2:7,10,17,26;3:5,12,21)

Jesus was speaking to believers who had already received the free gift of salvation. He was calling believers to live in a way to receive heavenly rewards. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±¸¿øÀÇ ¼±¹°À» ÀÌ¹Ì °ÅÀú·Î ¹ÞÀº ¹Ï´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¸»¾¸ÇÏ°í °è½Å´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ »ó±ÞµéÀ» ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±æ¿¡¼­ »ì¶ó°í ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ºÎ¸£½Ã°í °è½Å´Ù.

We receive salvation (justification) as a free gift, based on Jesus’ worthiness (Eph. 2:8-9). Heavenly rewards are given according to the works that we do as our response of love and gratitude to Jesus for giving us so great and free a salvation. There will be a difference in the measure of glory of each one’s reward (1 Cor. 15:41-42).

¿ì¸®´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ °¡Ä¡¿¡ ±Ù°ÅÇÏ¿© ¹«·á ¼±¹°·Î ±¸¿ø(ĪÀÇ;ÀǷӴ٠ĪÇÔ¹ÞÀ½)À» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù (¿¦2:8-9). ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ »ó±ÞÀº ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÌÅä·Ï À§´ëÇÑ ±¸¿øÀ» °ª¾øÀÌ ÁֽŠ°Í¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ç¶û°ú °¨»çÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®°¡ ÇàÇÑ Àϵ鿡 µû¶ó¼­ ÁÖ¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. °¢ÀÚÀÇ »ó±Þ¿¡´Â ´Ù¸¥ Â÷¿øÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°íÀü 15:41-42)

G. The exhortation that Jesus repeated the most in His earthly ministry was the call to have ears to hear what the Spirit is saying. This is written 16 times (8x in the gospels and 8x in Revelation: Mt. 11:15; 13:9, 43; Mk. 4:9, 23; 7:16; Lk. 8:8; 14:35; Rev. 2:7, 11, 17, 29; 3:6, 13, 22; 13:9).   ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ »ç¿ª¿¡¼­ ¹Ýº¹ÀûÀ¸·Î ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ±Ç¸éÀº ±ÍÀÖ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¼º·É²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽô °ÍÀ» µéÀ¸¶ó<µè°í ±×´ë·Î µû¸£¶ó!!>´Â ºÎ¸£½ÉÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº 16 ¹øÀ̳ª ¾²¿©Á³´Ù (º¹À½¼­: 8 ¹ø, °è½Ã·Ï: 8 ¹ø- ¸¶ 11:15; 13:9, 43; ¸· 4:9, 23; 7:16; ´ª 8:8; 14:35; °è 2:7, 11, 17, 29; 3:6, 13, 22; 13:9).

7He who has an ear, let him hear what the Spirit says to the churches. (Rev. 2:7)  ±Í ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¼º·ÉÀÌ ±³È¸µé¿¡°Ô ÇϽô ¸»¾¸À» µéÀ»Áö¾î´Ù. (°è 2:7)

H. “The angel to the church” refers to the apostolic leader over each church. The word angel is angelos in Greek. The word refers to an angelic or human messenger (Lk. 7:24, 27; 9:52). It was translated “messenger” when referring to John the Baptist (Mt. 11:10). The messenger’s responsibility was to guard the message and not let it be distorted through compromise, fear, or neglect.

“±³È¸ÀÇ »çÀÚµé(õ»çµé)”Àº °¢ ±³È¸ À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »çµµÀû ¸®´õµéÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇÑ´Ù. õ»ç¶ó´Â ´Ü¾î´Â Çï¶ó¾î·Î angelos ´Ù. ÀÌ ´Ü¾î´Â õ»ç ¶Ç´Â Àΰ£ ¸Þ½ÅÀú¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù(´ª 7:24, 27; 9:52). ÀÌ ´Ü¾î´Â ¼¼·Ê ¿äÇÑÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇÒ ¶§ “¸Þ½ÅÀú”·Î ¹ø¿ªµÈ´Ù(¸¶ 11:10). 

¸Þ½ÅÀúÀÇ Ã¥ÀÓÀº ¸Þ½ÃÁö¸¦ º¸È£ÇÏ°í ŸÇù, µÎ·Á¿ò, ¶Ç´Â ³ªÅÂÇÔ µîÀ» ÅëÇؼ­ ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¿Ö°îµÇÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

IV. EPHESUS: RETURNING TO OUR FIRST LOVE (REV. 2:1-7)

¿¡º£¼Ò: ù »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î µ¹¾Æ°¡±â (°è 2:1-7)

A. The primary message: the church of Ephesus was affirmed for their diligent work and perseverance in standing for truth, but corrected for lacking love for Jesus in their labors.

ÁÖ¿ä ¸Þ½ÃÁö: ¿¡º£¼Ò ±³È¸´Â ±×µéÀÇ ±Ù¸éÇÑ »ç¿ª°ú Áø¸®¸¦ À§ÇØ ±»°Ô Àγ»ÇÔÀ¸·Î ĪÂùÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ÇÏÁö¸¸, ±×µéÀÇ »ç¿ªµé¿¡¼­ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ÇâÇÑ »ç¶ûÀÇ ºÎÁ·ÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇØ Ã¥¸Á ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù.

1To the angel of the church of Ephesus write, “These things says He who holds the seven stars in His right hand, who walks in the midst of the seven golden lampstands…” (Rev. 2:1) ¿¡º£¼Ò ±³È¸ÀÇ »çÀÚ(¸Þ½ÅÀú)¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇ϶ó (±â·ÏÇ϶ó), “¿À¸¥¼Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÏ°ö º°À» ºÙÀâ°í ÀÏ°ö ±Ý ÃÐ´ë »çÀ̸¦ °Å´Ï½Ã´Â ÀÌ°¡ À̸£½ÃµÇ…” (°è 2:1)

B. Jesus affirmed their perseverance in their labor and standing for truth (v. 2, 6).

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº »ç¿ª¿¡¼­ÀÇ Àγ»ÇÔ°ú Áø¸®¸¦ À§Çؼ­ ±»°Ô ¼­´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î À̵éÀ» ĪÂùÇϼ̴Ù.

2 I know your works, your labor, your patience [perseverance], and that you cannot bear those who are evil. And you have tested those who say they are apostles and are not, and have found them liars… (Rev. 2:2)

³»°¡ ³× ÇàÀ§¿Í ¼ö°í¿Í ³× Àγ» (°ßµõ)¸¦ ¾Ë°í ¶Ç ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ¿ë³³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ °Í°ú ÀÚĪ »çµµ¶ó Ç쵂 ¾Æ´Ñ ÀÚµéÀ» ½ÃÇèÇÏ¿© ±×ÀÇ °ÅÁþ µÈ °ÍÀ» ³×°¡ µå·¯³½ °Í°ú..(°è 2:2)

C. Jesus corrected them for neglect in cultivating their first love for God (v. 4). He exhorted them to remember, repent, and act in the ways that they had in their former days (v. 5). He promised them a place “in the midst” of the paradise in the New Jerusalem (v. 7).

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÇâÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Ã¹»ç¶ûÀ» °æÀÛÇÏ´Â °Í¿¡ ³ªÅÂÇÏ¿´´ø ±×µéÀ» Ã¥¸ÁÇϼ̴Ù(4 Àý). ±×ºÐÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÃÊâ±â¿¡ °¡Á³´ø ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ±â¾ïÇÏ°í, ȸ°³ÇÏ°í, ±×¸®°í ÇàÇϱ⸦ ±Ç¸éÇϼ̴٠(5 Àý). ±×ºÐÀº »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ³«¿øÀÇ Áß°£¿¡ ±×µéÀ» µÎ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϼ̴Ù(7 Àý)

4Nevertheless I have this against you, that you have left your first love. 5Remember therefore from where you have fallen; repent and do the first works…7To him who overcomes I will give to eat from the tree of life, which is in the midst of the Paradise of God. (Rev. 2:4-7)

4 ±×·¯³ª ³Ê¸¦ Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ³ÊÀÇ Ã³À½ »ç¶ûÀ» ¹ö·È´À´Ï¶ó  5 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾îµð¼­ ¶³¾îÁ³´ÂÁö¸¦ »ý°¢ÇÏ°í(±â¾ïÇÏ°í), ȸ°³ÇÏ¿© óÀ½ ÇàÀ§¸¦ °¡Áö¶ó 7…À̱â´Â ±×¿¡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³«¿ø¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ý¸í³ª¹«ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ÁÖ¾î ¸Ô°Ô Çϸ®¶ó (°è 2:4-7)

V. SMYRNA: FAITHFULNESS IN SUFFERING (REV. 2:8-11)

¼­¸Ó³ª: °íÅë °¡¿îµ¥¼­ Ã漺ÇÔ (°è 2:8-11)

A. The primary message: the church of Smyrna was called to continue to walk in the grace of fearlessness and faithfulness in persecution.

ÁÖ¿ä ¸Þ½ÃÁö: ¼­¸Ó³ª ±³È¸´Â ÇÌ¹Ú ¼Ó¿¡¼­ µÎ·Á¿ò ¾øÀ½°ú Ã漺µÊÀÇ ÀºÇý °¡¿îµ¥¼­ °è¼Ó °ÉÀ¸¶ó´Â ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù.

B. Jesus’ revelation of Himself: He is the First, the source of all blessing, and the Last in seeing the end of all things. Therefore He can assure us that all His promises will come to pass. As a man, He died and came to life. Having suffered when He was cruelly killed, He understood their suffering in persecution, but He had prevailed with power, knowing the way to full victory.

¿¹¼ö´Ô Àڽſ¡ ´ëÇÑ °è½Ã: ±×ºÐÀº ¸ðµç ÃູÀÇ ±Ù¿øµÇ½Ã´Â óÀ½ÀÌÀÚ, ±×¸®°í ¸ðµç °ÍµéÀÇ ³¡À» º¸½Ã´Â ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ µÇ½Ã´Â ºÐÀ̽ôÙ. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸ðµç ¾à¼ÓµéÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁú °Í¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô È®½ÅÀ» ÁÖ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸½Å ºÐÀ̽ôÙ. .....Àΰ£À¸·Î¼­ ±×ºÐÀº Á×À¸¼Ì°í ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª¼Ì´Ù. ±×ºÐÀÌ ÀÜÀÎÇÏ°Ô °íÅë¹ÞÀ¸½Ã°í Á×À¸¼Ì±â ¶§¹®¿¡, ±×ºÐÀº ÇÌ¹Ú ¼Ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×µéÀÇ °íÅëÀ» ÀÌÇØÇϼÌÁö¸¸, ±×ºÐÀº ¿ÂÀüÇÑ ½Â¸®·Î °¡´Â ±æÀ» ¾Æ½ÉÀ¸·Î ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ½Â¸®Çϼ̴Ù.

8To the angel of the church in Smyrna write, “These things says the First and the Last, who was dead, and came to life…” (Rev. 2:8) ¼­¸Ó³ª ±³È¸ÀÇ »çÀÚ(¸Þ½ÅÀú)¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇ϶ó, “óÀ½ÀÌ¸ç ¸¶Áö¸·ÀÌ¿ä Á×¾ú´Ù°¡ »ì¾Æ³ª½Å ÀÌ…” (°è 2:8)

C. Jesus affirmed their love and perseverance in persecution (v. 9) and exhorted them not to fear (v. 10).

He gave them no correction and promised them authority over the nations (v. 11). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Ç̹ڼӿ¡¼­ÀÇ ±×µéÀÇ »ç¶û°ú °ßµ®³¿À» ĪÂùÇϼ̰í(9 Àý) µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó°í ±Ç¸éÇϼ̴Ù(10 Àý). ±×ºÐÀº ±×µé¿¡°Ô Ã¥¸ÁÀ» ÁÖ½ÃÁö ¾Ê°í ¿­¹æÀ» ´Ù½º¸± ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϼ̴Ù(11 Àý).

9I know your works, tribulation, and poverty (but you are rich)…10Do not fear any of those things which you are about to suffer. Indeed, the devil is about to throw some of you into prison…be faithful until death, and I will give you the crown of life...11He who overcomes shall not be hurt by the second death. (Rev. 2:8-11)

9³»°¡ ³× ȯ³­°ú ±ÃÇÌÀ» ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ½Ç»óÀº ³×°¡ ºÎ¿äÇÑ Àڴ϶ó…10 ³Ê´Â ÀåÂ÷ ¹ÞÀ» °í³­À» µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó º¼Áö¾î´Ù ¸¶±Í°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥¿¡¼­ ¸î »ç¶÷À» ¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ½ÃÇèÀ» ¹Þ°Ô Çϸ®´Ï…³×°¡ Á×µµ·Ï Ã漺Ç϶ó ±×¸®ÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ »ý¸íÀÇ °üÀ» ³×°Ô ÁÖ¸®¶ó11… À̱â´Â ÀÚ´Â µÑ° »ç¸ÁÀÇ Çظ¦ ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó (°è 2:8-11)

VI. PERGAMOS: A CHURCH WITH COMPROMISE (REV. 2:12-17)

¹ö°¡¸ð: ŸÇùÇÏ´Â ±³È¸ (°è 2:12-17)

A. The primary message: the church of Pergamos was affirmed for their faithfulness in not yielding to fear in persecution and called to refuse to yield to sin in the midst of a perverse culture. They were to stand up against Balaam’s false teaching that allowed immorality and idolatrous feasts.

ÁÖ¿ä ¸Þ½ÃÁö: ¹ö°¡¸ð ±³È¸´Â Ç̹ڰ¡¿îµ¥¼­ µÎ·Á¿ò¿¡ ±¼º¹ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº °Í¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ĪÂùÀ» µé¾ú°í, ´õ·¯¿öÁø ¹®È­ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÁË¿¡ Ç׺¹ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó´Â ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¹ß¶÷ÀÇ °ÅÁþ ±³ÈÆ¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© °ß°íÈ÷ ¼­¶ó´Â ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Âµ¥, ±×°ÍÀº ¼ºÀû ºÎµµ´ö°ú ¿ì»ó¼þ¹èÀÇ Ç⿬À» Çã¿ëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù.

B. Jesus’ revelation of Himself: He has the two-edged sword (v. 12). This emphasizes His zeal to intervene against the evil government of the Roman Empire as well as sin in the church. There are five references to Jesus’ sword (Rev. 1:16; 2:12, 16; 19:15, 21). Four times it refers to the sword of His mouth. When He speaks, the Spirit releases the sword of judgment on His enemies.

¿¹¼ö´Ô Àڽſ¡ ´ëÇÑ °è½Ã: ±×ºÐÀº ¾ç³¯¼± °ËÀ» °¡Áö½Å ºÐÀ̽ôÙ(12 Àý). ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¾ÇÇÑ ·Î¸¶Á¦±¹ Á¤ºÎ¿Í »Ó¸¸¾Æ´Ï¶ó ±³È¸¾È¿¡ Á˵鿡 ´ëÇؼ­ °³ÀÔÇϽô ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿­Á¤À» °­Á¶ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ °Ë¿¡ ´ëÇÑ 5 °³ÀÇ ¼º°æ±¸ÀýµéÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù(°è 1:16; 2:12, 16; 19:15, 21). ±×ºÐÀÇ ÀÔÀ» °ËÀ̶ó°í ¾ð±ÞÇÑ °ÍÀÌ 4 ¹øÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐ²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇϽǶ§ ¼º·É²²¼­ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿ø¼öµé¿¡°Ô ½ÉÆÇÀÇ °ËÀ» º¸³»½Å´Ù.

12To…the church in Pergamos write, “These things says He who has the sharp two-edged sword…” (Rev. 2:12) ¹ö°¡¸ð ±³È¸ÀÇ »çÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇ϶ó, “Á¿쿡 ³¯¼± °ËÀ» °¡Áö½Å ÀÌ°¡…” (°è 2:12)

C. Jesus affirmed their faithfulness in not yielding to fear in the midst of persecution (v. 13).

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×µéÀÌ ÇÌ¹Ú Áß¿¡¼­µµ µÎ·Á¿ò¿¡ ±¼º¹ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº Ã漺µÊÀ» ĪÂùÇϼ̴Ù(13 Àý).

13I know your works…you hold fast to My name, and did not deny My faith even in the days in which Antipas was My faithful martyr, who was killed among you, where Satan dwells. (Rev. 2:13)…³»°¡ ¾Æ³ë´Ï…³×°¡ ³» À̸§À» ±»°Ô Àâ¾Æ¼­ ³» Ã漺µÈ ÁõÀÎ ¾Èµð¹Ù°¡ ³ÊÈñ °¡¿îµ¥ °ð »çźÀÌ »ç´Â °Í¿¡¼­ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÒ¶§¿¡µµ ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ¹ÏÀ½À» Àú¹ö¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù (°è2:13)

D. He corrected their compromise in tolerating immorality and idolatry (v. 14). He exhorted them to repent (v. 16) and promised them hidden manna and a white stone (v. 17). ±×ºÐÀº ±×µéÀÇ (¼ºÀû)ºÎµµ´ö°ú ¿ì»ó¼þ¹è¸¦ °ü¿ëÇÏ¿© ŸÇùÇß´ø °ÍÀ» Ã¥¸ÁÇϼ̴٠(14 Àý).

14But I have a few things against you, because you have there those who hold the doctrine of Balaam, who taught…to eat things sacrificed to idols, and to commit sexual immorality… 16Repent, or else I will…fight against them with the sword of My mouth…17To him who overcomes I will give some of the hidden manna to eat. And I will give him a white stone, and on the stone a new name written which no one knows except him who receives it. (Rev. 2:14- 17)

±×·¯³ª ³×°Ô µÎ¾î °¡Áö Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï °Å±â ³×°Ô ¹ß¶÷ÀÇ ±³ÈÆÀ» ÁöÅ°´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù ¹ß¶÷ÀÌ ¹ß¶ôÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ…¿ì»óÀÇ Àç¹°À» ¸Ô°Ô ÇÏ¿´°í ¶Ç ÇàÀ½ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó 15 ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ ³×°Ôµµ ´Ï°ñ¶ó´çÀÇ ±³ÈÆÀ» ÁöÅ°´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù 16 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ȸ°³Ç϶ó ±×¸®ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¸é ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ¼ÓÈ÷ ÀÓÇÏ¿© ³» ÀÔÀÇ °ËÀ¸·Î ±×µé°ú ½Î¿ì¸®¶ó 17…À̱â´Â ±×¿¡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ °¨Ãß¾ú´ø ¸¸³ª¸¦ ÁÖ°í ¶Ç Èò µ¹À» ÁÙ ÅÍÀε¥ ±× µ¹ À§¿¡ »õ À̸§À» ±â·ÏÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ³ª´Ï ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ¹Û¿¡´Â ±× À̸§À» ¾Ë »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ø´À´Ï¶ó (°è 2:14-17)

E. Augustine said, “Lust yielded to becomes a habit, and a habit not resisted becomes necessity[addiction].” ....¾î°Å½ºÆ¾Àº “Á¤¿åÀÌ ½À°üÀÌ µÇµµ·Ï ÇÑ´Ù¸é, ½À°üÀº ÇʼöÀûÀÎ °Í(Áßµ¶)ÀÌ µÇ¾îµµ ÀúÁöÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù”¶ó°í ¸»Çß´Ù.

VII. THYATIRA: COMMITTED, YET TOLERATING IMMORALITY (REV. 2:18-29)

µÎ¾Æµð¶ó: Çå½ÅµÊ, ±×·¯³ª ¼ºÀûºÎµµ´öÀ» ¿ëÀÎÇÔ (°è 2:18-29)

A. The primary message: the church of Thyatira was commended for their love and ministry, but warned not to tolerate Jezebel who promoted immorality and idolatry.

ÁÖ¿ä ¸Þ½ÃÁö: µÎ¾Æµð¶ó ±³È¸´Â ±×µéÀÇ »ç¶û°ú »ç¿ª¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â ĪÂùÀ» µé¾úÁö¸¸, ¼ºÀûºÎµµ´ö°ú ¿ì»ó¼þ¹è¸¦ ÃËÁøÇß´ø À̻级À» ¿ëÀÎÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó´Â °æ°í¸¦ µé¾ú´Ù.

B. Jesus’ revelation of Himself: the Son of God with eyes of fire and feet like brass. Being the Son of God emphasizes His deity and power to withstand Jezebel. His eyes being like fire speak of His love for His people and His judgment, or zeal to remove all that hinders love. His feet like brass speak of judgment against sin. He promises to tread down all that is identified with Jezebel.

¿¹¼ö´Ô Àڽſ¡ ´ëÇÑ °è½Ã: ±× ´«ÀÌ ºÒ²É °°°í ±× ¹ßÀÌ ºû³­ ÁÖ¼®°ú °°Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé. ..Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î¼­ ½Å¼º°ú À̻级À» ÀúÁöÇÏ´Â ´É·ÂÀ» °­Á¶ÇϽŴÙ. ºÒ²É°°Àº ±×ºÐÀÇ ´«Àº  ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ÇâÇÑ ±×ºÐÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ¸»¾¸ÇϽðí, »ç¶ûÀ» ¹æÇØÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» Á¦°ÅÇϽô  ±×ºÐÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ, ¶Ç´Â ¿­Á¤À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ºû³­ ÁÖ¼®°°Àº ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹ßÀº ÁË¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.  ±×ºÐÀº À̻级°ú µ¿ÀϽà µÇ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» Áþ¹âÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϽŴÙ.

18To…the church in Thyatira write, “These things says the Son of God, who has eyes like a flame of fire, and His feet like fine brass…” (Rev. 2:18)  µÎ¾Æµð¶ó ±³È¸…ÆíÁöÇ϶ó,”±× ´«ÀÌ ºÒ²É °°°í ±× ¹ßÀÌ ºû³­ ÁÖ¼®°ú °°Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾ÆµéÀÌ °¡¶ó»ç´ë…(°è 2:18)

C. Jesus releases either the fire of grace or the fire of judgment, depending on how His people respond to His leadership.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÀºÇýÀÇ ºÒ ¶Ç´Â ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ºÒÀ», ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê¿¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ¹ÝÀÀÇÏ´À³Ä¿¡ µû¶ó¼­ Ç®¾î³»¾î ÁֽŴÙ.

D. Jesus affirmed their ministry, love, service, faith, and perseverance in persecution (v. 19).

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ±×µéÀÇ »ç¿ª, »ç¶û, ¼¶±è, ¹ÏÀ½ ±×¸®°í Ç̹ÚÁß¿¡µµ Àγ»ÇÔÀ» ĪÂùÇϼ̴Ù.

19I know your works, love, service, faith, and your patience [perseverance]… (Rev. 2:19)  ³»°¡ ³× »ç¾÷°ú »ç¶û°ú ¹ÏÀ½°ú ¼¶±è°ú Àγ»¸¦ ¾Æ³ë´Ï ³× ³ªÁß ÇàÀ§°¡ óÀ½ °Íº¸´Ù ¸¹µµ´Ù(°è 2:19)

E. He corrected their toleration of idolatry and immorality—lacking in moral purity—(v. 20) and warned of His discipline (v. 21-23). To overcomers, He promised power over the nations (v. 26).

±×ºÐÀº ¿ì»ó¼þ¹è¿Í ¼ºÀûºÎµµ´öÀ» ¿ëÀÎÇÑ °Í¿¡- µµ´öÀû ¼ø°áÇÔÀÇ °á¿©- ´ëÇÏ¿© Ã¥¸ÁÇϼ̰í(20 Àý) ±×ºÐÀÇ ÈÆÀ°À¸·Î °æ°íÇϼ̴Ù(21-23 Àý). À̱â´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¿­¹æÀ» ´Ù½Ã¸®´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¾à¼ÓÇϼ̴Ù(26 Àý).

20Nevertheless I have a few things against you, because you allow [tolerate] that woman Jezebel… to teach and seduce My servants to commit sexual immorality…21I gave her time to repent of her sexual immorality, and she did not repent. 22I will cast her into a sickbed, and those who commit adultery with her into great tribulation, unless they repent…23I will kill her children with death…26He who overcomes, and keeps My works until the end, to him I will give power over the nations... (Rev. 2:20-26)

±×·¯³ª ³×°Ô Ã¥¸ÁÇÒ ÀÏ(¸î °¡Áö°¡)ÀÌ ÀÖ³ë¶ó ÀÚĪ ¼±ÁöÀÚ¶ó ÇÏ´Â ¿©ÀÚ À̼¼º§À» ³×°¡ ¿ë³³ÇÔ(Çã¿ëÇÔ)ÀÌ´Ï ±×°¡ ³» Á¾µéÀ» °¡¸£ÃÄ ²Ò¾î ÇàÀ½ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¿ì»óÀÇ Á¦¹°À» ¸Ô°Ô Çϴµµ´Ù 21  ³»°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô ȸ°³ÇÒ ±âȸ¸¦ ÁÖ¾úÀ¸µÇ ±× À½ÇàÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏ°íÀÚ ¾Æ´ÏÇϴµµ´Ù 22…³»°¡ ±×¸¦ ħ»ó¿¡ ´øÁú ÅÍÀÌ¿ä ¶Ç ±×·Î ´õºÒ¾î °£À½ÇÏ´Â Àڵ鵵 ¸¸ÀÏ ±×ÀÇ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ȸ°³Ä¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇϸé Å« ȯ³­ °¡¿îµ¥ ´øÁö°í23 ¶Ç ³»°¡ »ç¸ÁÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ Àڳฦ Á×À̸®´Ï…26 À̱â´Â ÀÚ¿Í ³¡±îÁö ³» ÀÏÀ» ÁöÅ°´Â ±×¿¡°Ô ¸¸±¹À» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁÖ¸®´Ï (°è 2:20-26)

F. Believers are sometimes made sick and even die under God’s judgment. God’s discipline includes Satan being permitted to make the unrepentant sick (1 Cor. 5:1-5; 11:30-32).

¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀº °¡²û Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ ¾Æ·¡¼­ ¾ÆÇÁ±âµµ ÇÏ°í ½ÉÁö¾î´Â Á×±â±îÁö ÇÑ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÈÆÀ°Àº (Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î ºÎÅÍ)Çã°¡µÈ »çźÀÌ È¸°³Ä¡ ¾Ê´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¾ÆÇÁ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù.

30For this reason many are weak and sick among you, and many sleep [died]. 31If we…judge ourselves, we would not be judged. 32But when we are judged, we are chastened  [disciplined] by the Lord, that we may not be condemned [go to hell] with the world. (1 Cor.11:30-32)

30 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ¾àÇÑ ÀÚ¿Í º´µç ÀÚ°¡ ¸¹°í ÀáÀÚ´Â ÀÚ (Á×´Â ÀÚ)µµ ÀûÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï 31 ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®¸¦ »ìÆñÀ¸¸é(ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ¿´À¸¸é) ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á´Ï¿Í 32 ¿ì¸®°¡ ÆÇ´ÜÀ» ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀº ÁÖ²² ¡°è(ÈÆÀ°)¸¦ ¹Þ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¿ì¸®·Î ¼¼»ó°ú ÇÔ²² ÁË Á¤ÇÔ(Áö¿Á¿¡ °¨)À» ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó (°íÀü 11:30-32)

1It is reported that there is sexual immorality among you…5deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that his spirit may be saved in the day of the Lord... (1 Cor. 5:1-5)

³ÊÈñ Áß¿¡ ½ÉÁö¾î À½ÇàÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù ÇÔÀ» µéÀ¸´Ï…5 ÀÌ·± ÀÚ¸¦ »ç´Ü¿¡°Ô ³»¾î ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â À°½ÅÀº ¸êÇÏ°í ¿µÀº ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ±¸¿ø ¾ò°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó (°íÀü 5:1-5)

VIII. SARDIS: REPUTATION WITHOUT SPIRITUAL SUBSTANCE (REV. 3:1-6)

 »çµ¥:¿µÀû ½Çü¾øÀÌ ¸í¼º¸¸ ÀÖÀ½ (°è 3:1-6)

A. The primary message: the church of Sardis was called to repent of their spiritual passivity.

ÁÖ¿ä ¸Þ½ÃÁö: »çµ¥ ±³È¸´Â ¿µÀûÀÎ ¼öµ¿¼ºÀ» ȸ°³ÇÒ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù.

B. Jesus’ revelation of Himself: He has the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars. He will release the seven-fold diverse ministries of the Spirit to them (Isa. 11:2) and will hold His people in His hands, which speaks of being deeply involved in their life and ministry.

¿¹¼ö´Ô Àڽſ¡ ´ëÇÑ °è½Ã: ±×ºÐÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ¿µ°ú ÀÏ°ö º°À» °¡Áö½Å ÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¼º·ÉÀÇ ´Ù¾çÇÑ 7 Áß »ç¿ªµéÀ» ±×µé¿¡°Ô Ǫ½Ç °ÍÀÌ°í, ±×µéÀÇ »ý¸í°ú »ç¿ª¿¡ ±í°Ô ¿¬°üµÇ¾î °è½ÉÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ºÙÀâÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

1To the angel of the church in Sardis write, “These things says He who has the seven Spirits of God and the seven stars…” (Rev. 3:1)

»çµ¥ ±³È¸ÀÇ »çÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇϱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ¿µ°ú ÀÏ°ö º°À» °¡Áø ÀÌ°¡ °¡¶ó»ç´ë…(°è 3:1)

C. Jesus gave them no affirmation, but corrected their spiritual passivity and lukewarmness (v. 1). They had a reputation of being spiritually alive, but lacked a sense of the Spirit’s presence and inspiration in their life. He exhorted them to be watchful and strengthen the things that remained (v. 2) as they remembered and repented (v. 3). He promised them white garments, that He would not blot their names out of the book of life, and that He would confess them before the Father (v. 5).

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Áֽô ĪÂùÀº ¾ø°í, ±×µéÀÇ ¿µÀûÀÎ ¼öµ¿¼º°ú ¹ÌÁö±ÙÇÔÀ» Ã¥¸ÁÇϼ̴Ù(1 Àý). ±×µéÀº ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î »ì¾Ò´ÙÇÏ´Â ¸í¼ºÀ» °¡Á³Áö¸¸ ±×µéÀÇ »î °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ÀÓÀç¿Í ¿µ°¨¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¹Î°¨¼ºÀÌ ºÎÁ·ÇÏ¿´´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±úÀÏ °Í°ú ±×µé¿¡°Ô ±â¾ïÇÏ°í ȸ°³ÇÔ(3 Àý)À¸·Î ³²¾Æ ÀÖ´Â °Í(2 Àý)À» °­°ÇÄÉ Ç϶ó°í ±Ç¸éÇϼ̴Ù. ±×ºÐÀº Èò ¿Ê°ú ±×ºÐ²²¼­ ±×µéÀÇ À̸§À» »ý¸íÃ¥¿¡¼­ Áö¿ìÁö ¾ÊÀ» °Í°ú ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ½ÃÀÎÇÒ °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϼ̴Ù(5 Àý).

1I know your works, that you have a name that you are alive, but you are dead. 2Be watchful, and strengthen the things which remain…3Remember how you have received and heard; hold fast and repent…5He who overcomes shall be clothed in white garments, and I will not blot out his name from the book of life; but I will confess his name before My Father…” (Rev. 3:1-5)

1 ³»°¡ ³× ÇàÀ§¸¦ ¾Æ³ë´Ï ³×°¡ »ì¾Ò´Ù ÇÏ´Â À̸§Àº °¡Á³À¸³ª Á×Àº Àڷδ٠2 ³Ê´Â Àϱú¿ö ±× ³²Àº¹Ù Á×°Ô µÈ °ÍÀ» ±»°Ô Ç϶ó…3 ³×°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸¸ç ¾î¶»°Ô µé¾ú´ÂÁö »ý°¢ÇÏ°í ÁöÅ°¾î ȸ°³Ç϶ó…5 À̱â´Â ÀÚ´Â ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ Èò ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀ» °ÍÀÌ¿ä ³»°¡ ±× À̸§À» »ý¸íÃ¥¿¡¼­ ¹Ýµå½Ã È帮Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ±× À̸§À» ³» ¾Æ¹öÁö ¾Õ°ú ±× õ»çµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ½ÃÀÎÇϸ®¶ó (°è 3:1-5)

IX. PHILADELPHIA: FAITHFULNESS UNTO ETERNAL REWARDS (REV. 3:7-13)

ºô¶óµ¨ºñ¾Æ: ¿µ¿øÇÑ »ó±Þ¿¡ ´ëÇØ Ã漺µÊ (°è 3:7-13)

A. The primary message: the church of Philadelphia was affirmed for their faithfulness to Jesus.

ÁÖ¿ä ¸Þ½ÃÁö: ºô¶óµ¨ºñ¾Æ ±³È¸´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô²² ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Ã漺½É¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ĪÂùÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù.

B. Jesus’ revelation of Himself: He who is holy and true and who has the key of David. Jesus is holy or transcendent (infinitely superior to all). Thus He is worth whatever it costs to love and obey Him. He is true, reliable in His extravagant promises (Rev. 3:12). He has the key of David, which includes being the heir of all the promises that God gave David, having great authority.

¿¹¼ö´Ô Àڽſ¡ ´ëÇÑ °è½Ã: °Å·èÇÏ°í Áø½ÇÇÏ»ç ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ ¿­¼è¸¦ °¡Áø½Å ÀÌ. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº °Å·èÇÏ½Ã°í ¶Ç´Â ÃÊÀÚ¿¬Àû(¸ðµç °Í¿¡ ¹«Á¦ÇÑÀûÀ¸·Î ¿ì¼¼ÇÔ) À̽ôÙ. ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ¾î¶² ´ë°¡¸¦ Ä¡¸£´ø ±×ºÐÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ°í ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº °¡Ä¡°¡ ÀÖ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº Áø½ÇÇϽøç, ±×ºÐÀÇ È­·ÁÇÑ ¾à¼Óµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹ÏÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ºÐÀ̽ô٠(°è 3:12). ±×ºÐÀº ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ ¿­¼è¸¦ °¡Áö°í °è½Åµ¥, ÀÌ°ÍÀº Å« ±ÇÀ§¸¦ °¡Áø ´ÙÀ­¿¡°Ô Á̴ּø ¸ðµç ¾à¼ÓÀÇ »ó¼ÓÀÚ µÇ½ÉÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7To…the church in Philadelphia write, “These things says He who is holy, He who is true, He who has the key of David, He who opens and no one shuts…” (Rev. 3:7)

ºô¶óµ¨ºñ¾Æ ±³È¸…ÆíÁöÇϱ⸦, “°Å·èÇÏ°í Áø½ÇÇÏ»ç ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ ¿­¼è¸¦ °¡Áö½Å ÀÌ °ð ¿­¸é ´ÝÀ» »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ø°í ´ÝÀ¸¸é ¿­ »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¾ø´Â ±×ÀÌ°¡ °¡¶ó»ç´ë…” (°è 3:7)

C. Jesus affirmed their faithfulness to obey in the face of temptation and great persecution (v. 8).

He gave them no correction, but exhorted them to hold fast, to continue to persevere (v. 11). He promised to make them a pillar in God’s temple and to write on them God’s name (v. 12).

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº À¯È¤°ú Å« Ç̹ÚÀ» ´ë¸éÇÔ¿¡µµ ¼øÁ¾ÇÏ¿´´ø ±×µéÀÇ Ã漺µÊÀ» ĪÂùÇϼ̴Ù(8 Àý). ±×ºÐÀº ±×µé¿¡°Ô Ã¥¸ÁÀ» ÁÖ½ÃÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¼Ì°í, ±×µéÀÇ °¡Áø °ÍÀ» ±»°Ô Ç϶ó´Â °Í°ú Àγ»ÇÏ±æ °è¼ÓÇ϶ó°í ±Ç¸é Çϼ̴Ù(11 Àý). ±×ºÐÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» ±âµÕµÇ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °Í°ú ±×°Í À§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ±â·ÏÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϼ̴Ù(12 Àý).

8I know your works…for you…have kept My word, and have not denied My name…11Hold fast what you have, that no one may take your crown. 12He who overcomes, I will make him a pillar in the temple of My God…and I will write on him the name of My God and the name of the city of My God, the New Jerusalem… (Rev. 3:8-12)

8…³»°¡ ³× ÇàÀ§¸¦ ¾Æ³ë´Ï ³×°¡ ÀûÀº ´É·ÂÀ» °¡Áö°íµµ ³» ¸»À» ÁöÅ°¸ç ³» À̸§À» ¹è¹ÝÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿´µµ´Ù  11…³×°¡ °¡Áø °ÍÀ» ±»°Ô Àâ¾Æ ¾Æ¹«³ª ³× ¸é·ù°üÀ» »©¾ÑÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Ç϶ó  12 À̱â´Â ÀÚ´Â ³» Çϳª´Ô ¼ºÀü¿¡ ±âµÕÀÌ µÇ°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ±×°¡ °áÄÚ ´Ù½Ã ³ª°¡Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó  ³»°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º °ð Çϴÿ¡¼­ ³» Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ ³»·Á¿À´Â »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ À̸§°ú ³ªÀÇ »õ À̸§À» ±×ÀÌ À§¿¡ ±â·ÏÇϸ®¶ó (°è 3:8-12)

X. LAODICEA: SPIRITUAL PRIDE AND LUKEWARMNESS (REV. 3:14-22)

¶ó¿Àµð°Ô¾Æ: ¿µÀûÀÎ ±³¸¸°ú ¹ÌÁö±ÙÇÔ (°è 3:14-22)

A. The primary message: the church of Laodicea was promised deeper fellowship with God and authority in His eternal kingdom if they zealously repented of their lukewarmness.

ÁÖ¿ä ¸Þ½ÃÁö: ¶ó¿Àµð°Ô¾Æ ±³È¸´Â ¸¸¾à ±×µéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¹ÌÁö±ÙÇÔÀ» ¿­½ÉÀ» ´ÙÇØ È¸°³ÇÑ´Ù¸é, Çϳª´Ô°ú ´õ ±íÀº ±³Á¦¿Í ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¾à¼Ó ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù.

B. Jesus’ revelation of Himself: He is the Amen because His promises are sure, and the Faithful Witness because what He speaks is reliable as He revealed their failures (v. 15-17) and promises (v. 20-21).

He is the beginning of creation, being the First Cause and having all authority over it.

¿¹¼ö´Ô Àڽſ¡ ´ëÇÑ °è½Ã: ±×ºÐÀÇ ¾à¼ÓÀÌ È®½ÇÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡ ±×ºÐÀº ¾Æ¸àÀ̽ðí, ±×ºÐ²²¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ½ÇÆÐ(15-17 Àý)¿Í ¾à¼Óµé(20-21 Àý)À» °è½ÃÇÏ½Ç ¶§ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÇϽô °ÍÀº ½Å·ÚÇÒ ¼ö Àֱ⶧¹®¿¡ Ã漺µÈ ÁõÀÎÀ̽ôÙ.

14To the angel of the church of the Laodiceans write, “These things says the Amen, the Faithful and True Witness, the Beginning of the creation of God…” (Rev. 3:14)

¶ó¿Àµð°Ô¾Æ ±³È¸ÀÇ »çÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÆíÁöÇϱ⸦, “¾Æ¸àÀ̽ÿä Ã漺µÇ°í ÂüµÈ ÁõÀÎÀ̽ÿä Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Ã¢Á¶ÀÇ ±Ùº»À̽ŠÀÌ°¡ °¡¶ó»ç´ë…(°è 3:14)

C. Jesus gave them no affirmation for their faithfulness. He corrected their lukewarmness and spiritual pride (v. 15-17). He exhorted them to buy gold refined by fire (v. 18) and promised them deep fellowship with God and authority over the nations (v. 20-21).

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Ã漺¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ĪÂùÇØ ÁֽŠ°ÍÀº ¾ø¾ú´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¹ÌÁö±ÙÇÔ°ú ¿µÀû ±³¸¸À» Ã¥¸ÁÇϼ̴Ù(15-17 Àý). ±×ºÐÀº ºÒ¿¡ ¿¬´ÜÇÑ ±ÝÀ» »ì °ÍÀ» ±Ç¸éÇϼ̰í Çϳª´Ô°úÀÇ ±íÀº ±³Á¦¿Í ¿­¹æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±Ç¼¼ ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϼ̴Ù(20-21 Àý).

16…because you are lukewarm, and neither cold nor hot, I will vomit you out of My mouth. 17Because you say, ‘I am rich, have become wealthy, and have need of nothing’—and do not know that you are wretched, miserable, poor, blind, and naked…19be zealous and repent. 20Behold, I stand at the door and knock. If anyone…opens the door, I will come in to him…21To him who overcomes I will grant to sit with Me on My throne…’” (Rev. 3:16-21)

16..³×°¡ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ ¹ÌÁö±ÙÇÏ¿© ´õ¿óÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Â÷Áöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Ï ³» ÀÔ¿¡¼­ ³Ê¸¦ ÅäÇÏ¿© ³»Ä¡¸®¶ó 17 ³×°¡ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ³ª´Â ºÎÀÚ¶ó ºÎ¿äÇÏ¿© ºÎÁ·ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¾ø´Ù Çϳª ³× °ï°íÇÑ °Í°ú °¡·ÃÇÑ °Í°ú °¡³­ÇÑ °Í°ú ´«¸Õ °Í°ú ¹ú°Å¹þÀº °ÍÀ» ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϵµ´Ù 19…³×°¡ ¿­½ÉÀ» ³»¶ó ȸ°³Ç϶ó 20 º¼Âî¾î´Ù ³»°¡ ¹® ¹Û¿¡ ¼­¼­ µÎµå¸®³ë´Ï ´©±¸µçÁö…¹®À» ¿­¸é ³»°¡ ±×¿¡°Ô·Î µé¾î°¡…21 À̱â´Â ±×¿¡°Ô´Â ³»°¡ ³» º¸Á¿¡ ÇÔ²² ¾É°Ô ÇÏ¿©…(°è 3:16-21) 

-----------

The Father’s Throne and Jesus’ Exaltation (Rev. 4-5)

 ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ º¸ÁÂ¿Í ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ³ô¾ÆÁö½É (°è 4-5)

I. THE MAJESTY OF THE FATHER’S THRONE: GUARANTEES JESUS’ EXALTATION

¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ º¸ÁÂÀÇ ¿õÀåÇÔ: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ³ô¾ÆÁö½ÉÀ» º¸ÀåÇÔ

A. In Revelation 4-5, John described the majesty of the Father’s royal court in heaven and the glorious occasion when Jesus took a scroll from the Father indicating His right to rule the earth.

°è½Ã·Ï 4-5 Àå¿¡¼­ ¿äÇÑÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ¾Æ¹öÁö·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌ ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸± ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±ÇÇÑÀ» Áö½ÃÇÏ´Â µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç¶§ Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿Õ±ÃÀÇ ¿õÀåÇÔ°ú ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î ¹Ù´Ù¸¦ ¹¦»çÇÏ¿´´Ù.

B. Revelation 4 gives us the most detailed description of God’s beauty in the Scripture. I refer to this chapter as the “beauty realm of God.”

°è½Ã·Ï 4 ÀåÀº ¼º°æ¿¡ ³ª¿Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ò¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °¡Àå »ó¼¼ÇÑ ¹¦»ç¸¦ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô Á¦°øÇØÁØ´Ù. ³ª´Â ÀÌ ÀåÀ» “Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀÇ ¿µ¿ª”À̶ó°í ¾ð±ÞÇÑ´Ù.

C. Revelation 5 gives us insight in the Father’s plan to exalt Jesus as a human king over the earth. The primary theme in the book of Revelation is Jesus coming back as King to rule the nations.

°è½Ã·Ï 5 ÀåÀº ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡ Àΰ£À̽Š¿ÕÀ¸·Î¼­ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ³ôÀ̽÷Á´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °èȹ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÁÖ°í ÀÖ´Ù. °è½Ã·ÏÀÇ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ÁÖÁ¦´Â ¿ÕÀ¸·Î¼­ ¿­¹æÀ» ´Ù½º¸®½Ã±â À§Çؼ­ ´Ù½Ã ¿À½Ã´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

D. God’s vast majestic resources (Rev. 4) are committed to establishing His plan for Jesus (Rev. 5). Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±¤´ëÇÏ°í ¿õÀåÇÑ ÀÚ¿øµéÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» À§ÇÑ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¼ºÃëÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ Çå½ÅµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù (°è 5 Àå).

II. THE FATHER’S HEAVENLY COURT: THE BEAUTY OF GOD (REV. 4)

¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¿Õ±Ã: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ò (°è 4 Àå)

A. Revelation 4:2-7 outlines four categories of God’s beauty, each with three themes, totaling 12. °è½Ã·Ï 4:2-7 Àº °¢°¢ 3 °³ÀÇ ÁÖÁ¦µé·Î ÀÌ·ç¾îÁø Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ò¿¡ ´ëÇÑ 4 °³ Ä«Å×°í¸®, ÃÑ 12 °³ÀÇ °³¿äµéÀÌ´Ù.

2 I was in the Spirit; and behold, a throne set in heaven, and One sat on the throne. 3He who sat there was like a jasper and a sardius stone in appearance; and there was a rainbow around the throne, in appearance like an emerald. 4Around the throne were twenty-four thrones…I saw twenty-four elders sitting…in white robes; and they had crowns of gold…5From the throne proceeded lightnings, thunderings, and voices. Seven lamps of fire were burning before the throne, which are the seven Spirits of God. 6Before the throne there was a sea of glass, like crystal…around the throne, were four living creatures… (Rev. 4:2-6)

2 ³»°¡ ¼º·É¿¡ °¨µ¿ÇÏ¿´´õ´Ï º¸¶ó Çϴÿ¡ º¸Á¸¦ º£Ç®¾ú°í ±× º¸Á À§¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å ÀÌ°¡ Àִµ¥ 3 ¾ÉÀ¸½Å ÀÌÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀÌ º®¿Á(Á¦½ºÆÛ)°ú È«º¸¼® °°°í ¶Ç ¹«Áö°³°¡ ÀÖ¾î º¸Á¿¡ µÑ·È´Âµ¥ ¸ð¾çÀÌ ³ìº¸¼®(¿¡¸Þ¶öµå) °°´õ¶ó. 4 ¶Ç º¸Á¿¡ µÑ·Á ÀÌ½Ê»ç º¸ÁµéÀÌ ÀÖ°í ±× º¸Áµé À§¿¡ À̽ʻç Àå·ÎµéÀÌ Èò ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ±Ý¸é·ù°üÀ» ¾²°í ¾É¾Ò´õ¶ó 5 º¸Á·κÎÅÍ ¹ø°³¿Í À½¼º°ú ³ú¼º(õµÕ)ÀÌ ³ª°í º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÏ°ö µîºÒ(µé) ÄÒ °Í(Ÿ°íÀÖ°í)ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ¿µÀ̶ó 6 º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡ ¼öÁ¤°ú °°Àº À¯¸®¹Ù´Ù°¡ ÀÖ°í º¸Á °¡¿îµ¥¿Í º¸Á ÁÖÀ§¿¡ ³× »ý¹°ÀÌ Àִµ¥ ¾ÕµÚ¿¡ ´«ÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 4:2-6)

B. In Revelation 4:8-11, we see the governmental leaders of heaven worship God and declare His transcendent beauty (v. 8). They glory or boast with delight in God as they honor and thank Him.

°è½Ã·Ï 4:8-11 ¿¡¼­, ¿ì¸®´Â ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ Á¤ºÎ¸®´õµéÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÏ°í ±×ºÐÀÇ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º»´Ù (8 Àý). ±×µéÀº Çϳª´Ô²² Á¸±Í¿Í °¨»ç¸¦ µå¸®¸ç ±×ºÐ²² ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®¸ç ¶Ç´Â ÀÚ¶ûÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.

8The four living creatures…do not rest day or night, saying: “Holy, holy, holy, Lord God Almighty, who was and is and is to come!” 9Whenever the living creatures give glory and honor and thanks to Him who sits on the throne…10the twenty-four elders fall down…and worship Him…and cast their crowns before the throne, saying: 11“You [Father] are worthy, O Lord, to receive glory and honor and power; for You created all things…” (Rev. 4:8-11)

8 ³× »ý¹°ÀÌ…±×µéÀÌ ¹ã³· ½¬Áö ¾Ê°í À̸£±â¸¦, “°Å·è °Å·è °Å·è ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô °ð Àü´ÉÇϽŠÀÌ¿© Àü¿¡µµ °Ô¼Ì°í ÀÌÁ¦µµ °è½Ã°í ÀåÂ÷ ¿À½ÇÀÚ¶ó!”ÇÏ°í 9 (¾ðÁ¦µçÁö) ±× »ý¹°µéÀÌ ¿µ±¤°ú Á¸±Í¿Í °¨»ç¸¦ º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸»ç ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï »ç½Ã´Â ÀÌ¿¡°Ô µ¹¸± ¶§¿¡ 10 À̽ʻç Àå·ÎµéÀÌ º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å ÀÌ ¾Õ¿¡ ¾þµå·Á ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï »ç½Ã´Â ÀÌ(¾Æ¹öÁö)¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏ°í ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¸é·ù°üÀ» º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡ ´øÁö¸ç °¡·ÎµÇ, 11  “¿ì¸® ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô(¾Æ¹öÁö)ÀÌ¿© ¿µ±¤°ú Á¸±Í¿Í ´É·ÂÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇÏ¿À´Ï ÁÖ²²¼­ ¸¸¹°À» ÁöÀ¸½ÅÁö¶ó…”ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 4:8-11)

C. Their foundational hymn forever magnifies God’s holiness (v. 8). There are 14 hymns in Revelation.

To be holy means “to be totally separated from.” God is separated from everything sinful; thus He is pure. God is also separated from everything created; thus He is transcendent or infinitely superior to all that exists. God’s holiness points to His transcendent beauty. 

±×µéÀÇ ±âº»ÀûÀÎ Âù¼ÛÀº ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇϽÉÀ» È®´ëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8 Àý). °è½Ã·Ï¿£ 14 °³ÀÇ Âù¾çµéÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. °Å·èÇÏ´Ù¶ó´Â ¶æÀº “¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô ±¸º°µÇ¾î”¶ó´Â ¶æÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸ðµç ÁË¾ÇµÈ °Íµé·Î ºÎÅÍ ±¸º°µÇ¾î °è½Ã´Ù; ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×ºÐÀº ¼ø°áÇϽôÙ. Çϳª´ÔÀº âÁ¶µÈ ¸ðµç °Íµé·Î ºÎÅÍ ¶ÇÇÑ ±¸º°µÇ¾î °è½Ã´Ù; ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ±×ºÐÀº ÃÊ¿ùÀûÀ̽ðí Á¸ÀçÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç °Íµéº¸´Ù ¹«ÇÑ´ë·Î ¿ùµîÇϽôÙ. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇϽÉÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀΰí, ÃÊ¿ùÀûÀÎ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀ» °¡¸®Å°´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

III. THE GRAND DRAMA IN HEAVEN (REV. 5:1-14) ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¿õ´ëÇÑ ±Ø (°è 5:1-14)

A. Revelation 5 describes Jesus’ destiny on the earth as a Man. He is fully God and fully man. Because of His obedience to death, God highly exalted Him in heaven and on earth (Phil. 2:10). His exaltation is manifest in part on earth now, and in fullness in the Millennium.

°è½Ã·Ï 5 ÀåÀº Àΰ£À¸·Î¼­ ¶¥ À§·ÎÀÇ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ºÎ¸£½ÉÀ» ¹¦»çÇÑ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ¿ÂÀüÇÏ°í ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀ̽ðí, ¿ÂÀüÇÏ°í ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô Àΰ£À̽ôÙ. ±×ºÐÀÇ Á×±â±îÁöÀÇ ¼øÁ¾Àº, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Çϴðú ¶¥ À§¿¡¼­ ±×ºÐÀ» Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ôÀ̽ô ÀÌÀ¯°¡ µÈ´Ù(ºô 2:10). ±×ºÐÀÇ ³ô¿©Áö½ÉÀº ÇöÀç ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­´Â ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î, ±×¸®°í õ³â¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­´Â Ã游ÇÏ°Ô ³ªÅ¸³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

9…God also has highly exalted Him and given Him the name which is above every name,

10that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of those in heaven, and of those on earth…(Phil. 2:9-10)

9 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×¸¦ Áö±ØÈ÷ ³ô¿© ¸ðµç À̸§ À§¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³­ À̸§À» ÁÖ»ç 10 Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ¶¥ ¾Æ·¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµé·Î ¸ðµç ¹«¸­À» ¿¹¼öÀÇ À̸§¿¡ ²Ý°Ô(²Ý¾î ÀýÇÏ°Ô) ÇϽðí (ºô 2:9-10)

B. Daniel prophesied that Israel’s messiah would receive the leadership of the earth forever. David wrote of the Father’s promise to give the leadership of the nations to Jesus (Ps. 2:8). This promise is fulfilled in the eyes of the nations in part in this age and in fullness in the Millennium.

´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¸Þ½Ã¾ß°¡ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸®´õ½ÊÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù¶ó°í ¿¹¾ðÇß´Ù. ´ÙÀ­Àº ¾Æ¹öÁö²²¼­ ¿­¹æÀÇ ¸®´õ½ÊÀ» ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡°Ô ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ±â·ÏÇß´Ù(½Ã 2:8). ÀÌ ¾à¼ÓÀº ÀÌ ½Ã´ë ¶§ ¿­¹æÀÌ ´«À¸·Î º¼ ¶§ ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î, õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¶§ Ã游ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

13…the Son of Man [Jesus] coming with the clouds of heaven! He came to the Ancient of Days [the Father]…14Then to Him was given…a kingdom, that all peoples, nations, and languages should serve Him. His dominion is an everlasting dominion… (Dan. 7:13–14)

13…ÀÎÀÚ °°Àº ÀÌ(¿¹¼ö´Ô)°¡ ÇÏ´Ã ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿Í¼­ ¿¾ÀûºÎÅÍ Ç×»ó °è½Å ÀÚ(¾Æ¹öÁö)¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ¿Í… 14 ±×¿¡°Ô(¿¹¼ö´Ô) ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¿µ±¤°ú ³ª¶ó¸¦ ÁÖ°í ¸ðµç ¹é¼º°ú ³ª¶óµé°ú °¢ ¹æ¾ð ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ·Î ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â°Ô ÇÏ¿´À¸´Ï ±× ±Ç¼¼´Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¶ó… (´Ü 7:13-14)

8 I [the Father] will give you [Jesus] the nations for your inheritance... (Ps. 2:8) 8³»°¡(¾Æ¹öÁö) ³×°Ô(¿¹¼ö´Ô) ¿­¹æÀ» À¯¾÷À¸·Î ÁÖ¸®´Ï…(½Ã 2:8)

IV. JESUS TAKES THE SCROLL FROM THE FATHER’S HAND (REV. 5)

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ºÎÅÍ µÎ·ç¸¶±â¸¦ ÃëÇÏ½É (°è 5)

A. John saw a scroll in the Father’s hand. Many see this scroll as representing the title deed of the earth and Jesus’ action plan (Rev. 6-19) to bring in the harvest of all nations and to prepare the Church as a Bride to partner with Him in ruling the earth (Rev. 19:7-20:6) as He cleanses the earth of evil and replaces its governments so as to fill the earth with God’s glory (Rev. 20-22).

¿äÇÑÀº ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â µÎ·ç¸¶±â¸¦ º»´Ù. ¸¹Àº À̵éÀÌ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯±Ç Áõ¸í¼­¿Í ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Çൿ°èȹÀ¸·Î º¸°íÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¸ðµç ¿­¹æÀÇ Ãß¼ö¸¦ °¡Á®¿À°í ÀÌ ¶¥À» ±×ºÐ°ú ÇÔ²² µ¿¿ªÇÏ¸ç ´Ù½º¸®°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇØ ±³È¸¸¦ Áغñ½ÃÅ°´Â½Ã°í, µ¿½Ã¿¡ ±×ºÐÀº ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¾ÇÀ» Á¦°ÅÇÏ½Ã°í ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ÀÌ ¶¥À» ä¿ì½Ã¸é¼­ ±× Á¤ºÎµéÀ» ±³Ã¼ÇϽŴÙ.

1 I saw in the right hand of Him [the Father] who sat on the throne a scroll…sealed with seven seals. 2 I saw a strong angel proclaiming… “Who is worthy to open the scroll and to loose its seals?”…5One of the elders said, “…the Lion of the tribe of Judah…has prevailed to open the scroll and to loose its seven seals”… 6 in the midst of the elders, stood a Lamb as though it had been slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God…7He took the scroll out of the right hand of Him…on the throne. (Rev. 5:1-7)

1 ³»°¡ º¸¸Å º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å ÀÌ(¾Æ¹öÁö)ÀÇ ¿À¸¥¼Õ¿¡ (µÎ·ç¸¶¸®)Ã¥ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¾ÈÆÆÀ¸·Î ½è°í ÀÏ°ö ÀÎÀ¸·Î ºÀÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó. 2 ¶Ç º¸¸Å ÈûÀִ õ»ç°¡ Å« À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ¿ÜÄ¡±â¸¦ ´©°¡ Ã¥À» Æì¸ç ±× ÀÎÀ» ¶¼±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇϳÄ?ÇÏ´Ï5 Àå·Î Áß¿¡ Çϳª°¡…À¯´ëÁöÆÄÀÇ »çÀÚ ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ »Ñ¸®°¡ À̱â¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ Ã¥°ú ±× ÀÏ°öÀÎÀ» ¶¼½Ã¸®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó  ..6 ³»°¡ ¶Ç º¸´Ï º¸ÁÂ¿Í ³× »ý¹°°ú Àå·Îµé »çÀÌ¿¡ ¾î¸° ¾çÀÌ ¼¹´Âµ¥ ÀÏÂï Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ °Í °°´õ¶ó ÀÏ°ö »Ô°ú ÀÏ°ö ´«ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ ´«Àº ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ º¸³»½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ¿µÀÌ´õ¶ó. 7 ¾î¸° ¾çÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Í¼­ º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å ÀÌÀÇ ¿À¸¥¼Õ¿¡¼­ Ã¥À» ÃëÇϽô϶ó. (°è 5:1-7)

B. Open the scroll: Jesus will open the scroll and loose or break the seven seals (v. 2, 5). This includes releasing the judgments that are described in Revelation (Rev. 6-19).

(µÎ·ç¸¶¸®)Ã¥À» Æì¸ç: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ µÎ·ç¸¶±â¸¦ ¿­°í ±×¸®°í ÆîÄ¡¸ç ¶Ç´Â ÀÏ°ö°³ÀÇ ÀÎÀ» ºÎ·¯¶ß¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù (2,5 Àý). ÀÌ°ÍÀº °è½Ã·Ï¿¡ ¹¦»çµÇ¾îÁø ½ÉÆǵéÀ» Ç®¾î³»´Â °ÍÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù.(°è 6-19)

C. Taking the scroll: by taking the scroll, He accepted responsibility to cleanse and rule earth.

(µÎ·ç¸¶¸®)Ã¥À» ÃëÇϽô϶ó: µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ ÃëÇϽÉÀ¸·Î, ±×ºÐÀº ÀÌ ¶¥À» Á¤È­½ÃÅ°°í ´Ù½º¸®´Â Ã¥ÀÓÀ» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀ̴̼Ù.

D. Who is worthy: Jesus is the only man who was found worthy or deserving and capable to take the scroll from the Father. No other man is able to solve the problems of the nations.

´©°¡ ÇÕ´çÇϳÄ? ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¾Æ¹öÁö·ÎºÎÅÍ µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ ÃëÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´É·ÂÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸½Ã°í ÇÕ´çÇϽŠ¶Ç´Â ÀÚ°ÝÀÌ µÇ´Â À¯ÀÏÇÑ Àΰ£À̽ôÙ. ¿­¹æÀÇ ¹®Á¦µéÀ» ÇØ°áÇÒ ¼ö ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷Àº ¾ø´Ù.

E. Lion and lamb: Jesus has the fierceness and fearlessness of a lion (v. 5) and the tenderness and humility of a lamb (v. 6). He will forever be a Jewish man from the tribe of Judah (v. 5).

»çÀÚ¿Í ¾î¸°¾ç: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº »çÀÚÀÇ ¸Í·ÄÇÔ°ú ´ë´ã¹«½ÖÇÔÀ»(5 Àý), ±×¸®°í ¾î¸°¾çÀÇ ºÎµå·¯¿ò°ú °â¼ÕÀ» °¡Áö°í °è½Å´Ù (6 Àý). ±×´Â À¯´ÙÁöÆķκÎÅÍ ¿Â ¿µ¿øÇÑ À¯´ëÀÎÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (5 Àý).

F. Seven horns and eyes: Jesus is described as a Lamb with seven horns, or all power, and seven eyes, or all wisdom. Because He possesses all power and wisdom, He is qualified to open the scroll.

ÀÏ°ö »Ô°ú ´«: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº 7 °³ÀÇ »Ô ¶Ç´Â ¸ðµç ´É·ÂÀ» °¡Áø ¾î¸°¾ç, ±×¸®°í ÀÏ°ö ´« ¶Ç´Â ¸ðµç ÁöÇý °¡Áö½Å ºÐÀ¸·Î½á ¹¦»çµÇ¾ú´Ù.

6…a Lamb…having seven horns and seven eyes, which are the seven Spirits of God. (Rev. 5:6)

¾î¸°¾çÀÌ ¼¹´Âµ¥ ÀÏ°ö »Ô°ú ÀÏ°ö ´«ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ ´«Àº ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ º¸³»½ÉÀ» ÀÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ¿µÀÌ´õ¶ó. (°è 5:6)

V. JESUS IS WORTHY (REV. 5) ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÇÕ´çÇϽô٠(°è 5 Àå)

A. The highest governmental council around God’s throne consists of the living creatures (angelic) and the elders (human). They fell awestruck before the worthy Man and boldly proclaimed their agreement with the Father’s decree to make Jesus the supreme leader of the whole earth forever!

Çϳª´Ô º¸Á ÁÖº¯ÀÇ °¡Àå ³ôÀº Á¤ºÎȸÀÇ´Â »ì¾ÆÀÖ´Â »ý¹°(õ»çÀû)°ú Àå·Îµé(»ç¶÷)·Î ±¸¼ºµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ÇÕ´çÇϽŠ±×ºÐ ¾Õ¿¡ °æÀ̷οòÀ¸·Î ¾þµå·ÁÁ® ÀÖÀ¸¸é¼­ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ¿Â ¶¥ÀÇ ÃÖ»óÀÇ ¸®´õ·Î¼­ ¸¸µå½Ã°Ú´Ù´Â ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¸í·ÉÀÇ µ¿ÀÇÇÔÀ» ´ã´ëÈ÷ ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ¿´´Ù.

8 When He [Jesus] had taken the scroll, the four living creatures and the twenty-four elders fell down before the Lamb, each having a harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints. 9And they sang a new song, saying: “You are worthy to take the scroll, and to open its seals [release end times judgments]; for You were slain, and have redeemed us to God by Your blood [proved Your leadership and love] out of every tribe and tongue…10And have made us kings and priests to our God; and we shall reign on the earth.” (Rev. 5:8-10)

8 (¿¹¼ö´Ô²¾¼­) Ã¥À» ÃëÇϽøŠ³× »ý¹°°ú À̽ʻç Àå·ÎµéÀÌ ¾î¸° ¾ç ¾Õ¿¡ ¾þµå·Á °¢°¢ °Å¹®°í¿Í ÇâÀÌ °¡µæÇÑ ±Ý´ëÁ¢À» °¡Á³À¸´Ï ÀÌ ÇâÀº ¼ºµµÀÇ ±âµµµéÀ̶ó 9 »õ ³ë·¡¸¦ ³ë·¡ÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ, “Ã¥À» °¡Áö½Ã°í ±× ÀκÀÀ» ¶¼±â¿¡(¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ½ÉÆǵéÀ» Ç®±â¿¡) ÇÕ´çÇϽõµ´Ù ÀÏÂï Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ»ç °¢ Á·¼Ó°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ¹é¼º°ú ³ª¶ó °¡¿îµ¥¼­ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ÇÇ·Î(´ç½ÅÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê°ú »ç¶ûÀÌ Áõ¸íµÈ) »ç¼­ Çϳª´Ô²² µå¸®½Ã°í 10 ÀúÈñ·Î ¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ³ª¶ó¿Í Á¦»çÀåÀ» »ïÀ¸¼ÌÀ¸´Ï ÀúÈñ°¡ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿Õ³ë¸© Çϸ®·Î´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

You were slain: when Jesus had all the glory, He laid it down for love and became poor for our sakes in becoming a man and taking our judgment so that we might become rich.

Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ»ç: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿µ±¤À» °¡Áö¼ÌÀ»¶§, ±×ºÐÀº ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© »ç¶ûÀ¸·Î ±×°ÍÀ» ³»·Á³õÀ¸½Ã°í Àΰ£ÀÌ µÇ¼Ì°í ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ´ë½Å ´çÇÏ½Ã°í ¿ì¸®·Î ºÎÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ¿´´Ù.

9 You know the grace of our Lord Jesus Christ, that though He was rich, yet for your sakes He became poor, that you through His poverty might become rich. (2 Cor. 8:9)

9 ¿ì¸® ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀºÇý¸¦ ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¾Ë°Å´Ï¿Í ºÎ¿äÇϽŠÀڷμ­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °¡³­ÇÏ°Ô µÇ½ÉÀº ±×ÀÇ °¡³­ÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ³ÊÈñ·Î ºÎ¿äÄÉ ÇÏ·ÁÇϽÉÀ̴϶ó (°íÈÄ 8:9)

B. You are worthy: Jesus being worthy to be the supreme leader of the earth has three dimensions. ´ç½ÅÀº ÇÕ´çÇϽõµ´Ù: ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ÃÖ»óÀÇ ¸®´õ°¡ µÇ½Ã±â¿¡ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ÇÕ´çÇϽÉÀº 3 °¡Áö Â÷¿øÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù.

Jesus deserves it: He is worthy or deserving of the authority to be the supreme leader of the earth because He is our redeemer and creator. He has proven Himself by making every choice for love and righteousness.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÀÚ°ÝÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸½Ã´Ù: ±×ºÐÀº ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ÃÖ»óÀÇ ¸®´õ·Î½áÀÇ ±ÇÀ§¸¦ °¡Áö½Ã±â¿¡ ÇÕ´ç¶Ç´Â ÀÚ°ÝÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸½Å ÀÌÀ¯´Â ±×ºÐ²²¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±¸¼ÓÀÚ°¡ µÇ½Ã¸ç âÁ¶ÀÚ°¡ µÇ½Ã±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº »ç¶û°ú ÀǸ¦ À§Çؼ­ ¸ðµç °áÁ¤À» ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î½á ±×ºÐ ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Áõ¸íÇϼ̴Ù.

Jesus is capable: He is able to open the seals or administrate God’s judgments and rule the earth forever. He is able to drive evil off the earth and then reorganize and rule all the governments. 

No other man has the ability (wisdom, humility, and power) to lead all the resources of all the nations in a way that sustains love and righteousness forever. It is not amazing that God rules the earth, but that He gave all the authority to one Man.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ´É·ÂÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸½Ã´Ù: ±×ºÐÀº ÀÎÀ» ¶¼½Ã±â¿¡ ¶Ç´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ½ÇÇàÇÏ½Ç ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸½Ã°í, ÀÌ ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®½Ç ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸½Å ºÐÀ̽ôÙ. ±×ºÐÀº ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¾ÇÀ» ³»ÂÑÀ» ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸½Ã¸ç, ±×·± ÈÄ ¸ðµç Á¤ºÎµéÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ½Ã°í ´Ù½º¸®½Ç ¼ö ÀÖÀ¸½Å ºÐÀ̽ôÙ. ¾î¶² ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µµ »ç¶û°ú ÀǸ¦ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï À¯ÁöÇÏ´Â ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ¿­¹æÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀÚ¿øµéÀ» À̲ø ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ´É·Â(ÁöÇý, °â¼Õ, ±×¸®°í Èû)À» °¡Áø ÀÚ´Â ¾ø´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ ¶¥À» ´Ù½º¸®½ÃÁö¸¸ ±×ºÐÀÌ ÇÑ »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¸ðµç ±ÇÀ§¸¦ Á̴ּٴ °ÍÀº ³î¶ó¿î °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.

Jesus is worth it: He is worthy of our wholehearted love—our continual praise of His beauty, our confident trust in His leadership and sacrificial obedience to His will. As we see the worthiness of Jesus, we count all things loss in our pursuit to love Him (Phil. 3:8).

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº °¡Ä¡°¡ ÀÖÀ¸½Ã´Ù: ±×ºÐÀº Àü½ÉÀ» ´ÙÇÑ »ç¶û-¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀ» ÇâÇÑ Áö¼ÓÀûÀÎ Âù¾ç, ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê¿¡ ´ëÇÑ È®½ÅÀÖ´Â ½Å·Ú ±×¸®°í ±×ºÐÀÇ ¶æ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Èñ»ýÀûÀÎ ¼øÁ¾-À» À» ¹ÞÀ» °¡Ä¡°¡ ÀÖÀ¸½Å ºÐÀ̽ôÙ. ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ °¡Ä¡¸¦ ¹Ù¶óº¸¸ç, ¿ì¸®´Â ±×ºÐÀ» »ç¶ûÇϱâ À§ÇÑ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Ãß±¸¿¡ À־ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÇØ·Î ¿©±ä´Ù.

8 I count all things loss for the excellence of the knowledge of Christ… (Phil. 3:8)  ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ÇØ·Î ¿©±èÀº ³» ÁÖ ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö¸¦ ¾Æ´Â Áö½ÄÀÌ °¡Àå °í»óÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÔÀ̶ó…(ºô3:8)

C. Father promised to make Jesus preeminent in all things.

¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¸ðµç °Í¿¡ À־ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» À¸¶äÀÌ µÇ°Ô ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϼ̴Ù.

18He is the head of the Body…that in all things He may have the preeminence. (Col. 1:18) ±×´Â ¸öÀÎ ±³È¸ÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¶ó…À̴ ģÈ÷ ¸¸¹°ÀÇ À¸¶äÀÌ µÇ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ¿ä (°ñ 1:18)

D. Jesus’ inheritance includes having the full authority over seven spheres of life: power, riches,

wisdom, strength, honor, glory, and blessing. There are many aspects implied by each sphere. These are seven manifestations of His leadership and the response of the nations to Him.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À¯¾÷Àº 7 °¡Áö »îÀÇ ¿µ¿ª À§¿¡ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ±ÇÀ§¸¦ °¡Áö½Ã´Â °ÍÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù: ´É·Â, ºÎ, ÁöÇý, Èû, Á¸±Í, ¿µ±¤, ±×¸®°í Ãູ. °¢ ¿µ¿ªÀÌ ¾Ï½ÃÇÏ´Â ¸¹Àº Ãø¸éµéÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. À̰͵éÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸®´õ½ÊÀÇ 7 °¡Áö ³ªÅ¸³ª½ÉÀÌ¸ç ±×ºÐÀ» ÇâÇÑ ¿­¹æÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀÀÌ´Ù.

12…saying with a loud voice: “Worthy is the Lamb who was slain to receive power and riches and wisdom, and strength and honor and glory and blessing!” (Rev. 5:12)

Å« À½¼ºÀÌ °¡·ÎµÇ, “Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϽŠ¾î¸°¾çÀÌ ´É·Â°ú ºÎ¿Í ÁöÇý¿Í Èû°ú Á¸±Í¿Í ¿µ±¤°ú Âù¼Û(Ãູ)À» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇϵµ´Ù” ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 5:12)

E. The word receive is significant. In what sense does Jesus receive these? At His resurrection, He received authority as a Man from the Father to rule the earth (Eph. 1:20-23). He will receive the full obedience of all of His people in the Millennium. The kings will offer their national resources to Him. His people offer Him this response in part now and fully in the Millennium.

¹Þ´Â´Ù¶ó´Â ´Ü¾î´Â Áß¿äÇÏ´Ù. ¾î¶² Àǹ̿¡¼­ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÀÌ·±°ÍµéÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã³ª? ±×ºÐÀÌ ºÎÈ°ÇϼÌÀ»¶§, ±×ºÐÀº Àΰ£À¸·Î¼­ ¾Æ¹öÁö·ÎºÎÅÍ ÀÌ ¶¥À» ÅëÄ¡ÇÒ ±ÇÀ§¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¼Ì´Ù(¿¦ 1:20-23). ±×ºÐÀº õ³â¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¼øÁ¾À» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ÕµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ±¹°¡ÀÚ¿øµéÀ» ±×ºÐ²² µå¸®°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×ºÐ²² ÀÌ·± ¹ÝÀÀÀ» ÇöÀç´Â ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ±×¸®°í õ³â¿Õ±¹¶§´Â ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô µå¸®°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

F. Power (political): Jesus will publicly receive the political authority over all nations at His return. In the Millennium, the Father will establish Jesus as King over all nations, and all the kings will be saved and will base their governments on the Scriptures (Ps. 102:15; 138:4; 148:11; Isa. 62:2).

±Ç´É(Á¤Ä¡Àû): ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº À縲¶§ °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î ¸ðµç ¿­¹æµé ´Ù½º¸± Á¤Ä¡ÀûÀÎ ±ÇÀ§¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¶§¿¡, ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¸ðµç ¿­¹æµé À§·Î ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ¿ÕÀ¸·Î¼­ ¼¼¿ì½Ç °ÍÀÌ°í, ¸ðµç ¿ÕµéÀº ±¸¿ø¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¼º°æ¸»¾¸À» À§¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ Á¤ºÎµéÀ» ±¸ÃàÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (½Ã102:15; 138:4; 148:11; »ç 62:2).

11 Yes, all kings shall fall down before Him; all nations shall serve Him. (Ps. 72:11) 11 ¸¸¿ÕÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ºÎº¹ÇÏ¸ç ¿­¹æÀÌ ´Ù ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â¸®·Î´Ù (½Ã 72:11)

G. Riches (financial): All the money and natural resources on earth will be openly seen as under Jesus’ leadership in the Millennium. All the leaders of the nations will joyfully submit their riches to His leadership and worldwide plan (Isa. 60:5-13).

ºÎ(ÀçÁ¤ÀûÀÎ): ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç µ·°ú õ¿¬ÀÚ¿øµéÀº õ³â¿Õ±¹¶§¿¡ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê ¾Æ·¡¼­ °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î º¸¿©Áö°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸ðµç ¿­¹æÀÇ ¸®´õµéÀº ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ºÎ¸¦ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê°ú Àü¼¼°è °èȹ¿¡ ¼øº¹ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (»ç 60:5-13).

H. Wisdom (intellectual): Jesus will use His great wisdom to bring every sphere of life to the fullness of the Father’s plan (i.e., political, economic, family, agricultural, media, technology, environment, social institutions, etc.). He will have leadership over all the “intellectual property” forever. He will establish new leaders, laws, and policies in all the nations to bring every sphere of society to its fullness and fill the earth with God’s glory.

ÁöÇý(ÁöÀûÀÎ): ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº »îÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿µ¿ª¿¡¼­ ±×ºÐÀÇ Å« ÁöÇý¸¦ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ °èȹ (Á¤Ä¡Àû, °æÁ¦Àû, °¡Á·, ³ó¾÷, ¹Ìµð¾Æ, Å×Å©³î·¯Áö, ȯ°æ, »çȸÀû Á¦µµµé µî)ÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀ» °¡Á®¿À½Ã±â À§Çؼ­ »ç¿ëÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ¸ðµç “ÁöÀûÀÎ ¹ø¿µ”À§·Î ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸®´õ½ÊÀ» °¡Á®¿À½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ¸ðµç ¿­¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »õ·Î¿î ¸®´õµé, ¹ýµé, ±×¸®°í ±ÔÄ¢µéÀ» ±×°ÍÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀ¸·Î °¡Á®¿À°Ô Çϸç, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ä¿ì½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

I. Strength (physical/emotional): The nations will love Jesus with all their strength or resources, which include their time, words, energy, and influence (Mk. 12:30). They will gladly offer to Jesus the fruit of their physical strength and labor with all their national resources. All the benefits of the labor force and human resources on the millennial earth will be submitted to Him.

Èû (¹°¸®Àû/ °¨Á¤Àû): ¿­¹æÀº ¸ðµç ±×µéÀÇ Èû ¶Ç´Â ÀÚ¿øµéÀ» µå¸²À¸·Î ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×µéÀÇ ½Ã°£, ¸»µé, ¿¡³ÊÁö, ±×¸®°í ¿µÇâ·ÂÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù (¸¶ 12:30). ±×µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¸ðµç ±¹°¡Àû ÀÚ¿øµéÀ» ¹°¸®ÀûÀÎ Èû°ú ³ëµ¿ÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ ±â»ÝÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö´Ô²² µå¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸ðµç ³ëµ¿·ÂÀÇ À¯ÀÍ°ú õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¶¥¿¡¼­ÀÇ ÀÎÀû ÀÚ¿øµéÀº ±×ºÐ²² ¼øº¹ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

J. Glory (spiritual): Jesus will minister in the fullness of the supernatural realm of God’s glory.

The nations will submit to Jesus all that is gained by the glory of God operating in their lives.

¿µ±¤ (¿µÀûÀÎ): ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ¿µ¿ªÀÇ Ã游ÇÔ¿¡¼­ »ç¿ªÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿­¹æµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ »î¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¿î¿µµÇ¾îÁüÀ¸·Î ¾ò°ÔµÈ ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¿¹¼ö´Ô²² ¼øº¹ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

K. Honor (relational): Jesus will be the most praised, adored, respected, and listened-to man in all the nations. All in the nations will honor and love Him with their obedience (Eph. 6:1-2).

Á¸±Í (°ü°èÀûÀÎ): ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¸ðµç ¿­¹æ¿¡¼­ °¡Àå Âù¾ç¹ÞÀ¸½Ã°í, »ç¶û¹ÞÀ¸½Ã°í, Á¸±ÍÈ÷ ¿©±èÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã°í, ûÁ¾ÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿­¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç À̵éÀº ¼øÁ¾ÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×ºÐÀ» Á¸±ÍÈ÷ ¿©±â¸ç »ç¶ûÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (¿¦ 6:1-2).

L. Blessing (social) – all will fully cooperate with Jesus’ leadership. By receiving such affirming

cooperation from the nations, He will have the mightiest, largest, and most loyal, productive, unified, and joyful work force in history. The nations will bless all of His plans and policies.

Ãູ(»çȸÀû)- ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê¿¡ ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀº ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô ÇùÁ¶ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸ðµç ¿­¹æ¿¡¼­ ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ È®°íÈ÷ Çùµ¿ÇÏÀ¸·Î½á, ¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î ±×ºÐÀº °¡Àå °­·ÂÇÏ°í, °¡Àå Å©°í, ±×¸®°í °¡Àå Ã漺½º·´°í, »ý»êÀûÀÌ°í, ¿¬ÇÕµÈ, ±×¸®°í ±â»ÝÀÌ Âù ³ëµ¿·ÂÀ» °¡Áö½Ã°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿­¹æÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸ðµç °èȹµé°ú Á¤Ã¥µéÀ» ÃູÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù


-------------

The Seals of Judgment and God’s Protection (Rev 6-7)

 ½ÉÆÇÀÇ Àεé°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸È£ÇÏ½É (°è 6-7)

I. INTRODUCTION TO THE SEVEN SEALS (REV. 5)

ÀÏ°ö ÀκÀµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ µµÀԺΠ(°è 5)

A. Jesus took the scroll sealed with seven seals from the hand of the Father (5:7). It represents the title deed of the earth and the action plan required to cleanse the earth. One by one, Jesus will open each seal to release a terrifying judgment against the wicked.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ µé¸° ÀÏ°ö ÀκÀµéÀÌ ¹ÚÈù µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ ÃëÇϼ̴Ù(5:7). ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¼ÒÀ¯±Ç°ú ÀÌ ¶¥À» Á¤È­Çϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ä±¸µÇ¾îÁö´Â Çൿ°èȹÀ» ´ëÇ¥ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Çϳª¾¿ ¾ÇÀε鿡°Ô ºÎ¾îÁö´Â µÎ·Á¿î ½ÉÆÇÀ» Ç®¾î ³õ´Â ÀκÀµéÀ» °¢°¢ ¿©½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7He [Jesus] came and took the scroll out of the right hand of Him [Father]…9and they sang a new song, saying: “You are worthy to take the scroll, and to open its seals…” (Rev. 5:7-9)

7 ±× ¾î¸° ¾ç(¿¹¼ö´Ô)ÀÌ ³ª¾Æ¿Í¼­ º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å ÀÌ(¾Æ¹öÁö)ÀÇ ¿À¸¥¼Õ¿¡¼­ µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ ÃëÇϽô϶ó…9 ±×µéÀÌ »õ ³ë·¡¸¦ ºÒ·¯ À̸£µÇ, “µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ °¡Áö½Ã°í ±× ÀκÀÀ» ¶¼±â¿¡ ÇÕ´çÇϽõµ´Ù ÀÏÂïÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ»ç °¢ Á·¼Ó°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ¹é¼º ³ª¶ó °¡¿îµ¥¿¡¼­ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ÇÇ·Î »ç¼­ Çϳ­¹Ì²² µå¸®½Ã°í

B. The seven seals are literal (not symbolic), future (their fulfillment is still in the future), progressive (increasing in intensity), and numbered (released in a sequential order).

ÀÏ°ö ÀϺÀµéÀº ¹®ÀÚÀûÀÌ°í (»ó¡ÀûÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ), ¹Ì·¡ÀûÀÌ°í (±×°ÍµéÀº ¹Ì·¡¿¡ ¼ºÃëµÉ), Áøº¸ÀûÀÎ °ÍÀÌ°í(°­µµ°¡ ´õ Áõ°¡µÉ), ±×¸®°í ¼ø¹ø´ë·Î´Ù(¿¬´ë±âÀû ¼ø¼­·Î Ç®¾îÁú).

C. One’s view of the timing in which Jesus will open the seals is one interpretive key to Revelation. I believe Jesus has not yet opened the first seal—the bowls of prayer must be full.

¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ÀκÀµéÀ» ¿­°Ô µÇ´Â ŸÀ̹ÖÀ» º¸´Â °üÁ¡ÀÌ °è½Ã·ÏÀ» Çؼ®ÇÏ´Â ¿­¼è´Ù. ³ª´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ù¹ø° ÀκÀÀ» ¾ÆÁ÷ ¿©½ÃÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù°í ¹Ï´Â´Ù- ±âµµÀÇ ´ëÁ¢ÀÌ ¹Ýµå½Ã °¡µæÂ÷¾ß¸¸ ÇÑ´Ù.

8When He [Jesus] had taken the scroll…the twenty-four elders fell down…each having a harp, and golden bowls full of incense, which are the prayers of the saints. (Rev. 5:8) ±×°¡(¿¹¼ö´Ô) µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ ÃëÇϽøŅÀ̽ʻç Àå·ÎµéÀÌ…¾þµå·Á °¢°¢ °Å¹®°í¿Í ÇâÀÌ °¡µæÇÑ ±Ý ´ëÁ¢À» °¡Á³À¸´Ï ÀÌ ÇâÀº ¼ºµµÀÇ ±âµµµéÀ̶ó (°è 5:8)

D. In the generation in which the Lord returns, God will shake all nations to judge the kingdom of darkness, purify the Church, and bring in the great harvest including the salvation of Israel. This process will been seen in the beginning of birth pangs and in the release of the seals, trumpets, and bowls judgments, culminating in the kings dying at Armageddon (Rev. 19:19).

ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ À縲ÇϽô ¼¼´ë¿¡, Çϳª´ÔÀº ¾îµÒÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ½ÉÆÇÇϽñâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¸ðµç ¿­¹æÀ» Èçµå½Ã°í, ±³È¸¸¦ Á¤°áÄÉÇϸç, ±×¸®°í À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ±¸¿øÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ´Â ´ë Ãß¼ö¸¦ °¡Á®¿À½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ °úÁ¤Àº ÇØ»êÀÇ ½ÃÀÛÀÇ °úÁ¤ ±×¸®°í ÀÎ, ³ªÆÈ, ´ëÁ¢½ÉÆÇ¿¡¼­ º¸¿©Áú °ÍÀÌ°í ¾Æ¸¶°Ùµ·¿¡¼­ ¿ÕµéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϸç ÀýÁ¤¿¡ À̸£°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 19:19).

6”…I will shake heaven and earth, the sea and dry land; 7and I will shake all nations, and they [unbelievers] shall come to the Desire of All Nations [Jesus]…” says the LORD. (Hag 2:6–7)

6 …³»°¡ Çϴðú ¶¥°ú ¹Ù´Ù¿Í À°Áö¸¦ Áøµ¿½Ãų °ÍÀÌ¿ä 7 ¶ÇÇÑ ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó(ºÒ½ÅÀÚµé)¸¦ Áøµ¿½Ãų °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¸ðµç ³ª¶óÀÇ º¸¹è(»ç¸ðÇÏ´Â ºÐ; ¿¹¼ö´Ô)°¡ À̸£¸®´Ï…¸¸±ºÀÇ ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ¸»À̴϶ó (ÇÐ 2:6-7)

E. The seven seals will escalate the process of the Lord shaking all the nations by bringing judgment to the kingdom of darkness (the harlot Babylon Rev. 17) and purifying the Church, while creating the optimum context for many to be saved (the end-time harvest).

ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ¸¹Àº À̵éÀÌ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ÃÖÀûÀÇ »óȲÀû ¸Æ¶ôÀ» ¸¸µå½Ã´Â µ¿¾È ÀÏ°ö ÀκÀµé·Î ¾îµÒÀÇ ¿Õ±¹(À½³à ¹Ùº§·Ð °è 17 Àå)¿¡°Ô ½ÉÆÇÀ» °¡Á®¿À°Ô ÇϽðí, ±³È¸¸¦ Á¤È­½ÃÅ°½ÉÀ¸·Î ¿­¹æÀ» Èçµå½Ã´Â °úÁ¤À» È®´ë½Ãų °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

The seven seals are released by Jesus, the Lamb of God (5:5; 6:1, 3, 5, 7, 9, 12; 8:1). ÀÏ°ö ÀÎÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾î¸°¾çÀÎ ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¶¼Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 5:5; 6:1, 3, 5, 7, 9, 12; 8:1).

1 I saw when the Lamb [Jesus] opened one of the seals; and I heard one of the four living creatures saying with a voice like thunder, “Come and see.” (Rev. 6:1)

³»°¡ º¸¸Å ¾î¸° ¾ç(¿¹¼ö´Ô)ÀÌ ÀÏ°ö ÀÎ ÁßÀÇ Çϳª¸¦ ¶¼½Ã´Âµ¥ ±× ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ µéÀ¸´Ï ³× »ý¹°ÁßÀÇ Çϳª°¡ ¿ì·¿¼Ò¸® °°ÀÌ ¸»ÇϵÇ, “¿À¶ó(¿Í¼­ º¸¶ó)”Çϱâ·Î (°è 6:1)

F. Come and see: Four times John was exhorted to “come and see” (6:1, 3, 5, 7). He was to come, or draw closer to God, to position his heart to understand and then to see or to pay attention. We must also “come and see” so that we have understanding to agree with Him in that day.

¿Í¼­ º¸¶ó: ¿äÇÑÀº 4 ¹øÀ̳ª “¿Í¼­ º¸¶ó”°í ±Ç¸é ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù (6:1, 3, 5, 7). ±×´Â Çϳª´Ô²² °¡¼­ ¶Ç´Â °¡±îÀÌ À̲ø·ÁÁ³´Âµ¥ ±×ÀÇ ¸¶À½ÀÌ ±ú´ÞÀ½À» ¹Þ±â À§ÇØ ÀÚ¼¼¸¦ ÀâÀº ¹Ù·Î ÀâÀº ÈÄ¿¡ º¸¾Ò°Å³ª ÁýÁßÇÏ¿´´Ù.

17Your eyes will see the King in His beauty…18Your heart will meditate on terror: “Where is the scribe? Where is he who weighs? Where is he who counts the towers?” (Isa. 33:17-18)

³× ´«Àº ¿ÕÀ» ±×ÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î °¡¿îµ¥¿¡¼­ º¸¸ç…18 ³× ¸¶À½Àº µÎ·Á¿öÇÏ´ø °ÍÀ» »ý°¢ÇØ ³»¸®¶ó °è»êÇÏ´ø ÀÚ°¡ ¾îµð ÀÖ´À³Ä? °ø¼¼¸¦ °è·®ÇÏ´ø ÀÚ°¡ ¾îµð ÀÖ´À³Ä? ¸Á´ë¸¦ °è¼öÇÏ´ø ÀÚ°¡ ¾îµð ÀÖ´À³Ä? (»ç33:17-18)

G. Principle of judgment: God’s end-time judgments will remove all that hinders love. He will use the least severe means to reach the greatest number at the deepest level of love without violating anyone’s free will.

½ÉÆÇÀÇ ¿ø¸®: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ½ÉÆÇÀº »ç¶ûÀ» ¹æÇØÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» Á¦°ÅÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ´©±¸ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁöµµ À§¹ÝÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã¸é¼­ °¡Àå ÀûÀº ½ÉÆÇÀÇ °­µµ¸¦ »ç¿ëÇϼż­ °¡Àå ¸¹Àº ¼ö¿Í °¡Àå ±íÀº »ç¶ûÀÇ Â÷¿øÀ¸·Î À̲ô½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

H. God’s judgments against the wicked in the first four seals result from God taking His restraining hand off evil men, allowing them to sin in an unrestrained way against one another. The Antichrist will act violently against the nations including the harlot Babylon (Rev. 17:16).

óÀ½ ³×°³ÀÇ ÀÎ ½ÉÆÇ¿¡¼­ ¾ÇÀεéÀ» ÇâÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀº ¾ÇÀεé·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸·´Â ¼ÕÀ» °ÅµÎ½Ã´Â °ÍÀε¥ ±×µéÀº ¼­·Î¸¦ ÇâÇØ ¾Æ¹« Á¦ÇÑ ¾øÀÌ Á˸¦ Áþ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â À½³à ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ¿© ¿­¹æµé¿¡°Ô °Ý·ÄÇÏ°Ô ÇൿÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

The first four seals are brought about by the actions of sinful men. óÀ½ ³×°³ÀÇ ÀÎ ½ÉÆÇÀº ÁË¾ÇµÈ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Çൿµé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿À°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

I. Each seal naturally leads to the unfolding of the next seal. For example, the release of the Antichrist in the first seal (Rev. 6:2) leads to a World War in the second seal, which in turn causes famine and economic crisis in the third seal, followed by death and disease, etc.

ÀÚ¿¬½º·´°Ô °¢°¢ÀÇ ÀÎÀº ´ÙÀ½ ÀÎÀÌ ¶¼¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀεµÇÑ´Ù.

¿¹¸¦ µé¸é, ù¹ø° ÀÎ(°è 6:2)¿¡ ³ª¿À´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÃâÇöÀÌ µÎ¹ø° Àο¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼¼°è´ëÀüÀ¸·Î À̲ø¾î Áִµ¥, ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¶ÇÇÑ ¼¼¹ø° Àο¡ ÀÖ´Â ±â±Ù°ú °æÁ¦Àû À§±â·Î À̲ø¾îÁÖ°í, Á×À½°ú Áúº´ µîÀÌ ´ÙÀ½¿¡ µû¶ó¿À°Ô µÈ´Ù.

II. FIRST SEAL: ANTICHRIST’S POLITICAL AGGRESSION (6:1-2)

ù° ÀÎ: Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¤Ä¡Àû °ø°Ý¼º (°è 6:1-2)

A. The opening of the first seal speaks of the Antichrist’s political aggression (6:1-2).

ù° ÀÎÀÌ ¶¼¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °ø°Ý¼ºÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 6:1-2).

1 I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals; and I heard one of the four living creatures saying…, “Come and see.” 2 I looked, and behold, a white horse. He who sat on it had a bow; and a crown was given to him, and he went out conquering and to conquer. (Rev. 6:1–2)

1 ³»°¡ º¸¸Å ¾î¸° ¾çÀÌ ÀÏ°ö ÀÎ ÁßÀÇ Çϳª¸¦ ¶¼½Ã´Âµ¥ ±× ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ µéÀ¸´Ï ³× »ý¹°ÁßÀÇ Çϳª°¡ ¿ì·¿¼Ò¸® °°ÀÌ ¸»ÇϵÇ, “¿Í¼­ º¸¶ó” Çϱâ·Î 2 ÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ º¸´Ï Èò ¸»ÀÌ Àִµ¥ ±× źÀÚ°¡ È°À» °¡Á³°í ¸é·ù°üÀ» ¹Þ°í ³ª¾Æ¿Í¼­ À̱â°í ¶Ç À̱â·Á°í ÇÏ´õ¶ó

B. White: The color white symbolizes righteousness because the Antichrist’s reign will initially appear righteous. He will be the counterfeit to Jesus who rides a white horse with truth (19:11). Èò: Èò »öÀº ÀǸ¦ »ó¡ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀε¥ ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÅëÄ¡°¡ Ãʹݿ¡´Â ÀÇ·Ó°Ô º¸ÀÏ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â Áø¸®¿Í ÇÔ²² Èò ¸»À» Ÿ½Ã´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» À§Á¶ÇÑ ÀÚÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(19:11).

C. Bow: The Antichrist’s rule will initially be gained by an “arrowless bow.” This speaks of his bloodless victories or peaceful conquest using deceptive diplomacy. The rider is pictured as ready to go to war on a horse with a bow in hand. A bow speaks of striking at a distance. Since there are no arrows, it is commonly understood as a threat of war, without war breaking out yet.

È°: Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÅëÄ¡´Â Ãʹݿ¡´Â “È­»ì¾ø´Â È°”¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¾ò°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¼ÓÀÌ´Â ¿Ü±³¼ö¿ÏÀ» »ç¿ëÇÏ´Â ÇǸ¦ È긮Áö ¾Ê°í ½Â¸®ÇÔ ¶Ç´Â ÆòÈ­ÀûÀÎ Á¤º¹À» ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Ÿ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¼Õ¿¡ È°À» µé°í ¸»À» Ÿ¸ç ÀüÀï¿¡ ÃâÀüÇϱâ À§ÇØ ÁغñµÈ ÀÚ·Î ±×·ÁÁø´Ù. È°Àº ¶³¾îÁø °Å¸®¿¡¼­ ¸ÂÃß´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. È­»ìÀÌ ¾ø±â ¶§¹®¿¡, ÀÌ°ÍÀº Åë»óÀûÀ¸·Î ÀüÀïÀÌ ¹ß¹ßµÇ´Â °Í ¾øÀÌ ÀüÀïÀÇ À§ÇùÀ¸·Î ÀÌÇصǾî Áø´Ù.

D. Crown: the Antichrist wears a crown as a symbol of his political authority (13:1-2, 7). ¸é·ù°ü: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×ÀÇ Á¤Ä¡Àû ±Ç¼¼¸¦ »ó¡ÇÏ´Â ¸é·ù°üÀ» ½è´Ù (13:1-2, 7)

The Antichrist will receive authority, or permission, to act from God. Jesus possesses all authority (Mt. 28:18). He will give the Antichrist a limited sphere to act for 3½ years.

Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î ºÎÅÍ ÇൿÀ» ÃëÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ±Ç¼¼, ¶Ç´Â Çã°¡¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡Áö°í °è½Å´Ù(¸¶ 28:18). ±×ºÐÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô 3½³â µ¿¾È Á¦ÇÑµÈ ¿µ¿ª¹üÀ§¸¦ ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7And authority was given him [Antichrist] over every…nation. (Rev. 13:7) ¶Ç ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ (Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡)…³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï (°è 13:7)

18All authority has been given to Me in heaven and on earth. (Mt. 28:18) …Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ³»°Ô(¿¹¼ö´Ô) ÁÖ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï (¸¶ 28:19)

1There is no authority except from God…the authorities that exist are appointed by God…4He is God’s minister, an avenger to execute wrath on him who practices evil. (Rom. 13:1,4)…±Ç¼¼´Â Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ªÁö ¾ÊÀ½ÀÌ ¾ø³ª´Ï ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼´Â ´Ù Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Á¤ÇϽŠ¹Ù¶ó 4…°ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÚ°¡ µÇ¾î ¾ÇÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿¡°Ô Áø³ëÇϽÉÀ» µû¶ó º¸ÀÀÇÏ´Â Àڴ϶ó (·Ò 13:1, 4)

Satan and sinful leaders will also give their authority to the Antichrist (13:2). »ç´Ü°ú ÁË¾ÇµÈ ¸®´õµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¶ÇÇÑ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (13:2)

2…The dragon [Satan] gave him his power, his throne, and great authority. (Rev 13:2) …¿ë(»ç´Ü)ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´É·Â°ú º¸ÁÂ¿Í Å« ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó (°è 13:2)

E. Through the Antichrist, God will judge the harlot Babylon for murdering the saints (17:6, 16).Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿©, Çϳª´ÔÀº ¼ºµµµéÀ» »ìÇØÇÑ ÇøÀÇ·Î ÀÎÇØ À½³à ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

III. SECOND SEAL: WORLD WAR (6:3-4)

µÑ° ÀÎ: ¼¼°è´ëÀü (6:3-4)

A. The opening of the second seal speaks of the release of the final world war (6:3-4). µÑ° ÀÎÀ» ¶¼½Ã´Â °ÍÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ¼¼°è´ëÀüÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

3When He opened the second seal, I heard the second living creature saying, “Come and see.” 4Another horse, fiery red, went out. It was granted to the one who sat on it to take peace from the earth, and that people should kill one another; and there was given to him a great sword. (Rev. 6:3–4)

3 µÑ° ÀÎÀ» ¶¼½Ç ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ µéÀ¸´Ï µÑ° »ý¹°ÀÌ ¸»ÇϵÇ, “¿Í¼­ º¸¶ó” 4 ÀÌ¿¡ ´Ù¸¥ ºÓÀº ¸»ÀÌ ³ª¿À´õ¶ó ±× ź ÀÚ°¡ Çã¶ôÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ¶¥¿¡¼­ È­ÆòÀ» Á¦ÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸®¸ç ¼­·Î Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¶Ç Å« Ä®À» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó. (°è 6:3-4)

B. Great sword: This sword speaks of extreme forms of bloodshed coming from war and violence. The Antichrist will start by using an “arrowless bow” (6:2), and then he will use a “great sword.”

Å« Ä®: ÀÌ Ä®Àº ÀüÀï°ú Æø·ÂÀ¸·Î ºÎÅÍ ¿À´Â ±Ø´ÜÀûÀÎ ÇüÅÂÀÇ ÇÇÈ긲À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â “È­»ì¾ø´Â È°”À» »ç¿ëÇÏ¿© ½ÃÀÛÇÒ °ÍÀÌ°í, ±×·± ´ÙÀ½¿£ ±×´Â “Å« Ä®”À» »ç¿ëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

C. Take peace from the earth: The context for the breaking of the seals is counterfeit world peace(1 Thes. 5:3), which will end with the opening of the second seal and the abomination of desolation. God will take peace from the nations made drunk by the great Harlot (17:6, 16).

¶¥¿¡¼­ È­ÆòÀ» Á¦ÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸®¸ç: ÀεéÀ» ¶¼´Â ¸Æ¶ôÀº À§Á¶µÈ ¼¼°èÆòÈ­(»ìÀü 5:3)Àε¥, ÀÌ°ÍÀº µÑ° ÀÎÀ» ¶¼´Â °Í°ú ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ³¡¸¶Ä¡°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

3For when they say, “Peace and safety!” then sudden destruction comes upon them, as labor pains upon a pregnant woman. And they shall not escape. (1 Thes. 5:3) ±×µéÀÌ Æò¾ÈÇÏ´Ù, ¾ÈÀüÇÏ´Ù ÇÒ ±×¶§¿¡ ÀÓ½ÅÇÑ ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ÇØ»êÀÇ °íÅëÀÌ À̸§°ú °°ÀÌ ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ °©Àڱ⠱׵鿡°Ô À̸£¸®´Ï °áÄÚ ÇÇÇÏÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó (»ìÀü 5:3)

D. The Antichrist will make a peace treaty with many nations for seven years and then break it.Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â 7 ³âµ¿¾È ¸¹Àº ³ª¶óµé°ú ÆòÈ­Á¶¾àÀ» ¸ÎÀ» °ÍÀÌ°í, ±×·± ÈÄ ±ý °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

27He [Antichrist] shall confirm a covenant [peace treaty] with many for one week [seven years]; But in the middle of the week [seven years] He shall bring an end to sacrifice and offering. And on the wing of abominations shall be one who makes desolate…” (Dan. 9:27)

±×(Àû±×¸®½ºµµ)°¡ ÀåÂ÷ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ÇÑ ÀÌ·¹(7 ³â) µ¿¾ÈÀÇ ¾ð¾à(ÆòÈ­Á¶¾à)À» ±»°Ô ¸Î°í ±×°¡ ±× ÀÌ·¹ÀÇ Àý¹Ý¿¡ Á¦»ç¿Í ¿¹¹°À» ±ÝÁöÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¶Ç Æ÷¾ÇÇÏ¿© °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ³¯°³¸¦ ÀÇÁöÇÏ¿© ¼³ °ÍÀ̸ç (´Ü 9:27)

IV. THIRD SEAL: FAMINE AND ECONOMIC CRISIS (6:5-6) ¼Â° ÀÎ: ±â±Ù°ú °æÁ¦Àû À§±â (6:5-6)

A. The opening of the third seal speaks of releasing famine and economic crisis (6:5-6). This famine and economic collapse will follow the world war seen in the second seal (6:4).

¼Â° ÀÎÀÌ ¶¼¿©Áö´Â °ÍÀº ±â±Ù°ú °æÁ¦Àû À§±â°¡ Ç®¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù(6:5-6). ÀÌ ±â±Ù°ú °æÁ¦ ºØ±«´Â µÑ° Àο¡ º¸¿´´ø ¼¼°è´ëÀü¿¡ ÀÕµû¶ó¼­ ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù(6:4).

5When He opened the third seal, I heard the third living creature say, “Come and see.” So I looked, and behold, a black horse, and he who sat on it had a pair of scales in his hand. 6And I heard a voice in the midst of the four living creatures saying, “A quart of wheat for a denarius, and three quarts of barley for a denarius; and do not harm the oil and the wine.” (Rev. 6:5-6)

5 ¼Â° ÀÎÀ» ¶¼½Ç ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ µéÀ¸´Ï ¼Â° »ý¹°ÀÌ ¸»ÇϵÇ, “¿Í¼­ º¸¶ó”Çϱâ·Î ³»°¡ º¸´Ï °ËÀº ¸»ÀÌ ³ª¿À´Âµ¥ ±× ź ÀÚ°¡ ¼Õ¿¡ Àú¿ïÀ» °¡Á³´õ¶ó 6 ³»°¡ ³× »ý¹° »çÀ̷κÎÅÍ ³ª´Â µíÇÑ À½¼ºÀ» µéÀ¸´Ï À̸£µÇ, “ÇÑ µ¥³ª¸®¿Â¿¡ ¹Ð Çѵǿä ÇÑ µ¥³ª¸®¿Â¿¡ º¸¸® ¼® µÇ·Î´Ù ¶Ç °¨¶÷À¯¿Í Æ÷µµÁÖ´Â ÇØÄ¡Áö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 6:5-6)

B. Pair of scales: This speaks of an economic crisis. The greatest economic pressures and the most severe famine in history are yet to come against the nations who embrace the ways of the Harlot.

Àú¿ï: ÀÌ°ÍÀº °æÁ¦Àû À§±â¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. °¡Àå Å« °æÁ¦Àû À§±â ±×¸®°í ¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î °¡Àå ±Ø½ÉÇÑ ±â±ÙÀº ¾ÆÁ÷ ¿ÀÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº À½³àÀÇ ±æÀ» Ç°´Â ³ª¶óµéÀ» ÇâÇØ ¿À°Ô µÈ´Ù.

C. Denarius: A denarius was equivalent to wages for one day’s work.

µ¥³ª¸®¿Â: ÇÑ µ¥³ª¸®¿ÂÀº ÇÏ·çÀÇ ÀÏ´ç¿¡ ÇØ´çÇÏ´Â ºÀ±Þ°ú µ¿ÀÏÇÏ´Ù.

A quart of wheat is the amount that one man would eat for one day on a minimal diet.

The economic crisis will cause one’s earning power to be reduced to working all day to afford food for one person for one day. This represents about 10 times less buying power than in the world today.

¹Ð ÇѵǴ ÇÑ ³²ÀÚ°¡ ÃÖ¼ÒÇÑÀ¸·Î ¼·ÃëÇÒ ¶§ ¸ÔÀ»¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¾çÀÌ´Ù. °æÁ¦Àû À§±â´Â ÇÑ ³²ÀÚ°¡ ÇÏ·çÁ¾ÀÏ ÀÏÇؼ­ ÀÏÀκÐÀÇ ½Ä·®À» ¾òÀ» Á¤µµ·Î±îÁö ³ëµ¿·ÂÀ» Ãà¼Ò½Ãų °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿À´Ã³¯ Àü¼¼°è ±¸¸Å·ÂÀÇ 10 ¹è °¡·® Àû°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

D. Wheat and barley: Wheat is superior in taste and nutrition to barley. Barley, an inferior grain, will be three times cheaper than the price of wheat.

¹Ð°ú º¸¸®: ¹ÐÀº ¸À°ú ¿µ¾ç¿¡¼­ º¸¸®º¸´Ù ¿ì¼¼ÇÏ´Ù. ¿­µîÇÑ º¸¸®´Â ¹ÐÀÇ °¡°Ýº¸´Ù 3 ¹è Á¤µµ Àú·ÅÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

V. FOURTH SEAL: DEATH TO ONE-FOURTH OF THE EARTH’S PEOPLE (6:7-8) ³Ý° ÀÎ: Àü¼¼°è 4 ºÐÀÇ 1 ÀÇ Á×À½ (6:7-8)

A. The opening of the fourth seal speaks of the death of one-fourth of the earth’s population (6:7-8). ³Ý° ÀÎÀÌ ¶¼Áö´Â °ÍÀº Áö±¸ Àα¸ÀÇ 4 ºÐÀÇ 1 ÀÇ Á×À½À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù (6:7-8).

7When He opened the fourth seal, I heard the voice of the fourth living creature saying, “Come and see.” 8So I looked, and behold, a pale horse. And the name of him who sat on it was Death, and Hades followed with him. And power was given to them over a fourth of the earth, to kill with sword, with hunger, with death, and by the beasts of the earth. (Rev. 6:7-8)

7 ³Ý° ÀÎÀ» ¶¼½Ç ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ³Ý° »ý¹°ÀÇ À½¼ºÀ» µéÀ¸´Ï ¸»ÇϵÇ, “¿Í¼­ º¸¶ó”Çϱâ·Î 8 ³»°¡ º¸¸Å ûȲ»ö ¸»ÀÌ ³ª¿À´Âµ¥ ±× ź ÀÚÀÇ À̸§Àº »ç¸ÁÀÌ´Ï À½ºÎ°¡ ±× µÚ¸¦ µû¸£´õ¶ó ±×µéÀÌ ¶¥ »çºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¾ò¾î °Ë°ú Èä³â°ú »ç¸Á°ú ¶¥ÀÇ Áü½Âµé·Î½á Á×ÀÌ´õ¶ó (°è 6:7-8)

B. Pale horse: This is literally pale green or ashen. It is the color of death or the decay of a corpse. ûȲ»ö: ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¹®ÀÚÀûÀ¸·Î â¹éÇÑ ³ì»ö ¶Ç´Â ÀíºûÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº Á×À½ÀÇ »ö ¶Ç´Â ½ÃüÀÇ ºÎÆÐµÈ »öÀÌ´Ù.

C. Death and Hades: Death is what happens to the physical body, which goes to the grave. Hades is the prison where the departed spirit of an unbeliever goes before going to the lake of fire after the Millennium.

Á×À½°ú À½ºÎ: Á×À½Àº ¸ö¿¡ ¹ß»ýÇÏ´Â °ÍÀε¥ ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¹«´ýÀ¸·Î µé¾î°£´Ù. À½ºÎ´Â ¸ö¿¡¼­ ºÐ¸®µÈ ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚÀÇ ¿µÀÌ °¡´Â °¨¿ÁÀ¸·Î õ³â¿Õ±¹ÀÌÈÄ ºÒ¸øÀ¸·Î °¡±â Àü¿¡ °¡´Â °÷ÀÌ´Ù.

D. A fourth: John saw one-fourth of the world’s population being killed by the sword, hunger, death (pestilence), and wild beasts. These are similar to the four judgments that Ezekiel referred to as “God’s four severe judgments” (Ezek. 5:17; 14:21).

»çºÐÀÇ ÀÏ: ¿äÇÑÀº Àü¼¼°è Àα¸ÀÇ »çºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ Ä®, ¹è°íÇÄ, Á×À½(Àü¿°º´), ±×¸®°í »ç³ª¿î Áü½Âµé¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ Á×ÀÓ ´çÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿¡½º°ÖÀÌ “Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³× °¡Áö ÁßÇÑ ¹ú”·Î ¾ð±ÞÇÏ¿´´ø ³×°¡Áö ½ÉÆÇ°ú À¯»çÇÏ´Ù.

21”How much more it shall be when I send My four severe judgments on Jerusalem—the sword and famine and wild beasts and pestilence—to cut off man and beast from it? (Ezek. 14:21)

ÁÖ ¿©È£¿Í²²¼­ ÀÌ°°ÀÌ À̸£½ÃµÇ, “³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ ³× °¡Áö ÁßÇÑ ¹ú °ð Ä®°ú ±â±Ù°ú »ç³ª¿î Áü½Â°ú Àü¿°º´À» ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÇÔ²² ³»·Á »ç¶÷°ú Áü½ÂÀ» ±× Áß¿¡¼­ ²÷À¸¸®´Ï ±× ÇØ°¡ ´õ¿í ½ÉÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°Ú´À³Ä?” (°Ö14:21)

E. Hunger: the starvation seen in the third seal will continue to escalate in the fourth seal. ¹è°íÇÄ: ¼Â° Àο¡ ÀÖ´Â ±â±ÙÀº ³Ý° Àο¡¼­ Áõ°¡µÇ¾îÁ® °è¼ÓµÇ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

F. Death: The second use of “death” in verse 8 is probably related to martyrdom, pestilence, or disease. Fatal diseases will increase greatly.

Á×À½: 8 Àý¿¡¼­ µÎ ¹ø »ç¿ëµÈ “Á×À½”Àº ¾Æ¸¶µµ ¼ø±³, Àü¿°º´, ¶Ç´Â Áúº´°ú °ü·ÃµÈ´Ù. Ä¡¸íÀûÀÎ º´µéÀº Å©°Ô Áõ°¡µÇ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

G. Wild beasts: Hungry beasts will come out of the wild to the city looking for food. They will probably be seen roaming in the open seeking to devour people because of great hunger.

»ç³ª¿î Áü½Â: ¹è°íÇ Áü½ÂµéÀÌ ¾ß»ý¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Í¼­ À½½ÄÀ» ã¾Æ µµ½Ã·Î ³ª¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À̵éÀº ¾Æ¸¶µµ Å« ¹è°íÇÄ ¶§¹®¿¡ »ç¶÷µéÀ» »ïÄÑ ¸Ô±â À§Çؼ­ ¹èȸÇÏ¸ç µ¹¾Æ´Ù´Ò °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

H. One-fourth: Some estimate that the population of the earth in 2050 will be 10 billion people. Onefourth of this 10 billion is about 2.5 billion. Thus it is possible that the number of deaths will exceed

2 billion people, which is 50 times greater than the death total seen in World War II. 

»çºÐÀÇ ÀÏ: ¾î¶² À̵éÀº 2050 ³â¿¡ Áö±¸ÀÇ Àα¸°¡ 10 ¾ï¸íÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀ» ¿¹»óÇÑ´Ù. 10 ¾ï¸íÀÇ »çºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀº 2 ¾ï 5 õ¸íÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ¿Í °°ÀÌ »ç¸ÁÀÚÀÇ ¼ö´Â 2 ¾ï¸íÀ» ÃÊ°úÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀε¥ ÀÌ°ÍÀº 2 Â÷ ¼¼°è´ëÀü ÃÑ »ç¸ÁÀÚ ¼öÀÇ 50 ¹è¸¦ ´É°¡ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

VI. FIFTH SEAL: PRAYER RELEASING JUDGMENT (6:9-11) ´Ù¼¸Â° ÀÎ: ½ÉÆÇÀ» Ç®¾î³õ´Â ±âµµ (6:9-11)

A. The opening of the fifth seal is related to the power of the prayer movement that will release great judgment on Antichrist’s empire as seen in the trumpet judgments (Rev. 8-9).

´Ù¼¸Â° ÀÎÀÌ ¶¼¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀº ³ªÆȽÉÆÇ¿¡¼­ º¸¿©Áö´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹¿¡°Ô Å« ½ÉÆÇÀ» Ç®¾î³»´Â ±âµµ¿îµ¿ÀÇ ´É·Â°ú °ü·ÃµÈ´Ù (°è 8-9).

9 When He opened the fifth seal, I saw under the altar [altar of incense in heaven] the souls of those who had been slain for the word of God…10And they cried with a loud voice, saying, “How long, O Lord, holy and true, until You judge and avenge our blood on those who dwell on the earth?”  11Then a white robe was given to each of them; and it was said to them that they should rest a little while longer, until both the number of their fellow servants and their brethren, who would be killed [martyred] as they were, was completed. (Rev. 6:9–11)

9 ´Ù¼¸Â° ÀÎÀ» ¶¼½Ç ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ º¸´Ï, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸°ú ±×µéÀÌ °¡Áø Áõ°Å·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ¿µÈ¥µéÀÌ Á¦´Ü(Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â Çâ´Ü) ¾Æ·¡¿¡ ÀÖ¾î 10 Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ºÒ·¯ À̸£µÇ, “°Å·èÇÏ°í ÂüµÇ½Å ´ëÁÖÀç¿© ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ÇǸ¦ °±¾Æ ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽñ⸦ ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö ÇϽ÷Á ÇϳªÀ̱î?” ÇÏ´Ï 11 °¢°¢ ±×µé¿¡°Ô Èò µÎ·ç¸¶±â¸¦ Áֽøç À̸£½ÃµÇ, “¾ÆÁ÷ Àá½Ã µ¿¾È ½¬µÇ ±×µéÀÇ µ¿¹« Á¾µé°ú ÇüÁ¦µéµµ ÀÚ±âó·³ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¿© ±× ¼ö°¡ Â÷±â±îÁö Ç϶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó. (°è 6:9-11)

B. The fifth, sixth, and seventh seals involve heavenly activity. The judgment of each seal increases in intensity. The fifth seal is more severe than the four that precede it. The shedding of the blood of the saints stirs up God’s vengeance (Rev. 19:2) and fuels the prayer movement. This is one of the main turning points in the story line seen in the book of Revelation.

´Ù¼¸Â°, ¿©¼¸Â°, ±×¸®°í ÀÏ°ö° ÀÎÀº ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ È°µ¿°ú ¿¬°üµÈ´Ù. °¢ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ÀÎÀº °­µµ¿¡ À־ Áõ°¡µÈ´Ù. ´Ù¼¸Â° ÀÎÀº ÀÌ°Í¿¡ ¼±ÇàÇÑ ³×¹ø° º¸´Ù °­µµ°¡ ´õ ½ÉÇÏ´Ù. ¼ºµµÀÇ ÇÇÈ긲Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¹¼öÇϽÉÀ» ºÒ·¯ÀÏÀ¸Å°°í(°è 19:2) ±âµµ ¿îµ¿¿¡ ¿¬·á¸¦ º×´Â´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº °è½Ã·Ï¿¡ º¸¿©Áö´Â ½ºÅ丮¶óÀο¡¼­ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ÀüȯÁ¡ Áß¿¡ Çϳª´Ù.

2Righteous are His judgments…He avenged on her the blood of His servants… (Rev. 19:2) ±×ÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀº ÂüµÇ°í ÀǷοîÁö¶ó…ÀÚ±â Á¾µéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ ±×ÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ °±À¸¼Ìµµ´Ù (°è 19:2)

C. They cried: The intensity of the prayer ministry in heaven at this time gives us insight into the intensity of the prayer ministry on earth. The Spirit who inspires intercession in heaven will inspire the same on earth with profound unity.

ºÒ·¯ À̸£µÇ: ÀÌ ¶§ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ÀϾ´Â ±âµµ»ç¿ªÀÇ °­µµ´Â ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡¼­ÀÇ ±âµµ»ç¿ªÀÇ °­µµ°¡ ¾î¶°ÇÒÁö¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ÁØ´Ù. Çϴÿ¡¼­ÀÇ Áߺ¸¸¦ °íÃë½ÃÅ°½Ã´Â ¼º·É²²¼­´Â °°Àº ±íÀÌÀÇ ¿¬ÇÕÀ» °¡Áö°í ¶¥ À§¿¡¼­µµ °íÃëÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

D. How long: The prayer, “How long…” is the most recorded prayer in Scripture (Zech. 1:12; Ps. 6:3; 13:2; 74:10; 79:5; 80:4; 89:46; 90:13; 94:3; Dan. 8:13; 12:6-13). Here is prayer for justice on the Antichrist’s cruelty, vindication of God’s reputation, and deliverance of His people.

¾î´À¶§ ±îÁö: “¾î´À¶§±îÁö…”ÀÇ ±âµµ´Â ¼º°æ¿¡¼­ °¡Àå ÀÚÁÖ ±â·ÏµÈ ±âµµ´Ù (½» 1:12; ½Ã 6:3; 13:2; 74:10; 79:5; 80:4; 89:46; 90:13; 94:3; ´Ü 8:13; 12:6-13). Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀÜÀÎÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Á¤ÀÇÀÇ ±âµµ, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸í¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Á¤´ç¼º, ±×¸®°í ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀ» ±¸ÃâÇØ ´Þ¶ó´Â ±âµµ°¡ ¿©±â¿¡ Æ÷ÇԵǾî ÀÖ´Ù.

7”…will not God bring about justice for His elect who cry to Him day and night…8He will bring about justice for them quickly. However, when the Son of Man comes, will He find faith on the earth?” (Lk. 18:7-8; NAS) ÇϹ°¸ç Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±× ¹ã³· ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â ÅÃÇϽŠÀÚµéÀÇ ¿øÇÑÀ» Ç®¾îÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðڴÀ³Ä(Á¤ÀǸ¦ °¡Á®¿À½ÃÁö ¾Ê°Ú´À³Ä? ¿µ¾î¹ø¿ª) ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½Ã°Ú´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¼ÓÈ÷ ±× ¿øÇÑÀ» Ç®¾î Áֽø®¶ó ±×·¯³ª ÀÎÀÚ°¡ ¿Ã ¶§¿¡ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ¹ÏÀ½À» º¸°Ú´À³Ä? ÇϽô϶ó (´ª 18:7-8)

E. Vengeance: This is not a cry for personal revenge, but that God would remove reprobates who oppress His people and hate His kingdom. They will long to see the Antichrist’s cruelty stop.

º¹¼ö: ÀÌ°ÍÀº °³ÀÎÀûÀÎ º¹¼ö°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× ¹é¼ºµéÀ» ¾ï¾ÐÇÏ°í ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ¹Ì¿öÇϴ Ÿ¶ôÇÑ »ç¶÷µéÀ» Á¦°ÅÇϽô °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀÜÀÎÇÔÀÌ ¸ØÃß¾î Áö±â¸¦ °¥¸ÁÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

F. O Lord, holy and true, until You judge and avenge our blood: Holy and true are two aspects emphasized (3:7) in context to God’s judgments. As the saints lean into God’s sovereignty with confidence in Jesus’ goodness, they see that His judgments are holy for they do not violate love and they are true in judging the guilty with accurate information. God’s judgments are neither too severe, nor too lenient, neither too early, nor too late, but are filled with holiness and truth.

°Å·èÇϽðí ÂüµÇ½Å ´ëÁÖÀç¿© ½ÉÆÇÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ÇǸ¦ °±¾Æ ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽñ⸦ ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö ÇϽ÷Á ÇϳªÀ̱î? : Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ¸Æ¶ô¿¡¼­ °Å·è°ú Áø¸®´Â °­Á¶µÇ¾îÁö´Â(3:7) µÎ °¡Áö Ãø¸éÀÌ´Ù.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¼±ÇϽɿ¡¼­ ¼ºµµµéÀº È®½ÅÀ» °¡Áö°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áֱǿ¡ ÀÇÁöÇÒ ¶§, ±×µéÀº »ç¶ûÀ» À§¹ÝÇÏÁö ¾Ê±â¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ °Å·èÇÏ´Ù´Â °Í°ú ±×µéÀº Á¤È®ÇÑ Á¤º¸¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÁËÁøÀÚµéÀ» ÆÇ´ÜÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡ Áø½ÇÇÏ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ±×µéÀº º»´Ù.

G. Dwell on earth: The saints will ask God to avenge their blood on those who dwell on the earth. ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â: ¼ºµµµéÀº Çϳª´Ô²² ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ÇâÇؼ­ ±×µéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ º¹¼öÇØ ÁÖ½Ã±æ ±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

VII. THE SIXTH SEAL: COSMIC DISTURBANCES (6:12-17) ¿©¼¸Â° ÀÎ: ¿ìÁÖÀûÀÎ ¼Ò¶õ (6:12-17)

A. The opening of the sixth seal will release a great earthquake with signs in the heavens (6:12-17). This seal begins God’s specific answer to this prayer of the martyrs in heaven. It is followed by the release of the trumpet and bowl judgments on the Antichrist’s empire (Rev. 8-9; 16). ¿©¼¸Â° ÀÎÀÌ ¶¼¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀº Çϴÿ¡¼­ ÀÌ»çµé°ú ÇÔ²² Å« ÁöÁøÀÌ Ç®¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù (6:12-17)

ÀÌ ÀÎÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ø±³ÀÚµéÀÇ ±âµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀÎ ´ë´äÀ¸·Î ½ÃÀÛÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ µÚ¿¡´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹À» ÇâÇØ ºÎ¾îÁö´Â ³ªÆÈ°ú ´ëÁ¢ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ºÎ¾îÁø´Ù.

12He opened the sixth seal, and behold, there was a great earthquake; and the sun became black as sackcloth of hair, and the moon became like blood. 13And the stars of heaven fell to the earth…14Then the sky receded as a scroll when it is rolled up, and every mountain and island was moved out of its place. 15And the kings of the earth, the great men, the rich men, the commanders, the mighty men, every slave and every free man, hid themselves in the caves and in the rocks of the mountains, 16and said to the mountains and rocks, “Fall on us and hide us from the face of Him who sits on the throne and from the wrath of the Lamb! 17For the great day of His wrath has come, and who is able to stand?” (Rev. 6:12–17)

12³»°¡ º¸´Ï ¿©¼¸Â° ÀÎÀ» ¶¼½Ç ¶§¿¡ Å« ÁöÁøÀÌ ³ª¸ç ÇØ°¡ ÃÑ´ã°°ÀÌ °Ë¾îÁö°í ¿Â ´ÞÀÌ ÇÇ°°ÀÌ µÇ¸ç 13 ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ º°µéÀÌ ¹«È­°ú ³ª¹«°¡ ´ëdz¿¡ Èçµé·Á ¼± °ú½ÇÀÌ ¶³¾îÁö´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾îÁö¸ç 14 ÇÏ´ÃÀº Á¾ÀÌ ÃàÀÌ ¸»¸®´Â °Í°°ÀÌ ¶°³ª°¡°í °¢ »ê°ú ¼¶ÀÌ Á¦ÀÚ¸®¿¡¼­ ¿Å±â¿ì¸Å 15 ¶¥ÀÇ Àӱݵé°ú ¿ÕÁ·µé°ú À屺µé°ú ºÎÀÚµé°ú °­ÇÑ ÀÚµé°ú °¢ Á¾°ú ÀÚÁÖÀÚ°¡ ±¼°ú »ê ¹ÙÀ§ Æ´¿¡ ¼û¾î 16 »ê°ú ¹ÙÀ§¿¡°Ô À̸£µÇ, “¿ì¸® À§¿¡ ¶³¾îÁ® º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å ÀÌÀÇ ³¸¿¡¼­¿Í ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ Áø³ë¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®¸¦ °¡¸®¿ì¶ó 17 ±×µéÀÇ Áø³ëÀÇ ³¯ÀÌ À̸£·¶À¸´Ï ´©°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ¼­¸®¿ä? ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 6:12-17)

B. Great earthquake: There will be a great earthquake or a worldwide geophysical upheaval (Hag. 2:6; Heb. 12:26-28). Every mountain will be moved, rather than destroyed. No one could hide in a mountain if they were all destroyed. Mountains continue to exist in the seventh bowl (16:20).

Å« ÁöÁø: ´ëÁöÁø ¶Ç´Â Áö°¢ ´ëº¯µ¿ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (ÇÐ 2:6; ÇÕ 12:26-28). ¸ðµç »êµéÀÌ Æı«µÇ±â º¸´Ù´Â ¿òÁ÷ÀÌ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸¸¾à »êµéÀÌ ¸ðµÎ Æı«µÇ¾îÁö¸é ¾Æ¹«µµ »ê¿¡¼­ ¼ûÀ» ¼ö ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (16:20)

C. Sun: What causes the sun to become darkened? This will be a supernatural sign sent by God as well as possibly including the natural effects of ash and debris from volcanic eruptions or smoke.

ÇØ: ¹«¾ùÀÌ Çظ¦ °Ë°Ô ¸¸µé±î? ÀÌ°ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ º¸³»½Ã´Â ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀΠǥÀûÀÏ °Í »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó È­»êÆø¹ß ¶Ç´Â ¿¬±â·Î ÀÎÇØ ¿À´Â Àç¿Í ÀÜÇØÀÇ ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ºÎ»ê¹°µéÀ» °¡´É¼ºÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù.

D. Stars: The stars can speak of asteroids and meteor showers hitting the earth. The Greek word for stars used here is “aster” from which we get the word asteroid. An aster refers to any shining mass in the sky, including stars, meteors, asteroids, any flaming debris, etc.

º°µé: º°µéÀº ¼Ò³«ºñ ó·³ ½ñ¾ÆÁ®¼­ Áö±¸¸¦ Ä¡´Â ¼ÒÇ༺°ú À¯¼ºµéÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ¿©±â¼­ º°µé¿¡ ÇØ´çÇÏ´Â Çï¶ó¾î´Â “aster”Àε¥ asteroid ¼ÒÇ༺À̶õ ´Ü¾î¿¡¼­ ¿Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

VIII. FIRST ANGELIC EXPLANATION: WHO CAN STAND? (7:1-17)

 Ã¹ õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸í: ´©°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ¼­¸®¿ä? (7:1-17)

A. The angelic explanations are like parenthetical sections that follow the chronological sections. They answer the tough questions such as Why are God’s judgments so severe? and What will happen to the saints? They describe how God helps the saints and the Antichrist attacks them.

õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸íÀº ¿¬´ë±âÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐµé µÚ¿¡ µû¶ó¿À´Â °ýÈ£¿¡ ÇØ´çÇÏ´Â ºÎºÐÀÌ´Ù. À̰͵éÀº ¿Ö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÌÅä·Ï ±Ø½ÉÇÑ°¡? ±×¸®°í ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô´Â ¹«½¼ ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀΰ¡? °°Àº ¾î·Á¿î Áú¹®¿¡ ´äÀ» ÇØÁØ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¾î¶»°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¼ºµµ¸¦ µµ¿ì½Ã°í Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ±×µéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ´Â Áö¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¹¦»çÇÏ¿´´Ù.

B. Angelic explanation #1: God’s people sealed for protection—physical and spiritual (7:1-17). This angelic explanation answers the question, “Who can stand?” affirming the security of God’s people.

God answered this cry by revealing that 144,000 Jewish believers will stand in victory (7:1-8) and Gentile martyrs (7:9-17) shall stand strong without wavering in persecution.

õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸í #1: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀº º¸È£ÇϽÉÀ¸·Î-À°Ã¼Àû, ¿µÀû- ÀÎ ÃÄÁ³´Ù(7:1-17). ÀÌ Ãµ»çÀÇ ¼³¸íÀº “´©°¡ ¼³ ¼ö ÀÖ³ª?”¶ó´Â Áú¹®¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀÇ ¾ÈÀüÇÔÀ» È®ÁõÇÔÀ¸·Î ´äÇÑ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº 144,000 ¸íÀÇ À¯´ëÀÎ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ½Â¸®ÇÔÀ¸·Î ¼­°Ô µÇ°í(7:1-8), À̹æÀÎ ¼ø±³ÀÚµé(7:9-17)ÀÌ ÇÌ¹Ú °¡¿îµ¥¿¡¼­µµ Èçµé¸² ¾øÀÌ °­ÇÏ°Ô ¼­°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÓÀ» °è½ÃÇØ ÁÖ½ÉÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ºÎ¸£Â¢À½¿¡ ´äÇÑ´Ù.

C. John sees a divine sealing on His people that gives them physical and spiritual protection.

¿äÇÑÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô À°Ã¼Àû ±×¸®°í ¿µÀûÀÎ º¸È£¸¦ ÁÖ°Ô µÇ´Â ½Å¼ºÇÑ ÀÎÄ¡½ÉÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù.

1 I saw four angels standing at the four corners of the earth, holding the four winds of the earth, that the wind should not blow on the earth…2 I saw another angel ascending from the east, having the seal of the living God. And he cried with a loud voice to the four angels… 3 saying, “Do not harm the earth, the sea, or the trees till we have sealed the servants of our God on their foreheads.” 4 And I heard the number of those who were sealed. One hundred and forty-four thousand of all the tribes of the children of Israel were sealed… (Rev. 7:1-4)

1 ÀÌ ÀÏÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ ³× õ»ç°¡ ¶¥ ³× ¸ðÅüÀÌ¿¡ ¼± °ÍÀ» º¸´Ï ¶¥ÀÇ »ç¹æÀÇ ¹Ù¶÷À» ºÙÀâ¾Æ ¹Ù¶÷À¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¶¥¿¡³ª ¹Ù´Ù¿¡³ª °¢Á¾ ³ª¹«¿¡ ºÒÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó  2 ¶Ç º¸¸Å ´Ù¸¥ õ»ç°¡ »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÎÀ»  °¡Áö°í ÇØ µ¸´Â µ¥·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Ã¶ó¿Í¼­ ¶¥°ú ¹Ù´Ù¸¦ ÇØ·Ó°Ô ÇÒ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¾òÀº ³× õ»ç¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÃÄ  3 °¡·ÎµÇ, “¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¾µéÀÇ À̸¶¿¡ ÀÎÄ¡±â±îÁö ¶¥À̳ª ¹Ù´Ù³ª ³ª¹«³ª ÇØÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó 4 ³»°¡ ÀÎ ¸ÂÀº ÀÚÀÇ ¼ö¸¦ µéÀ¸´Ï À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÀÚ¼ÕÀÇ °¢ ÁöÆÄ Áß¿¡¼­ ÀÎ ¸ÂÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ ½Ê»ç¸¸»çõÀÌ´Ï (°è 7:1-4)

D. The 144,000 servants of God give us a picture of victory. They receive a protective seal before God strikes the earth, sea, and trees (7:3). Israel received a protective mark on their doors that saved their firstborn. Others will be sealed for protection (9:4). The Goshen principle speaks of God protecting His people from judgment (Ex. 8:22-23; 9:4-6, 26 (Ps. 91; Ezek. 9:6; Zeph. 2:3).

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ 144,000 ¸íÀÇ Á¾µéÀº ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ½Â¸®ÀÇ ±×¸²À» ÁØ´Ù. ±×µéÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ¶¥, ¹Ù´Ù, ±×¸®°í ³ª¹«µéÀ» Ä¡½Ã±â Àü¿¡ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ º¸È£¹Þ´Â ÀÎÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù(7:3). À̽º¶ó¿¤Àº ±×µéÀÇ ÀåÀÚµéÀ» ±¸ÇØÁÖ¾ú´ø ¹®µé À§¿¡ Ä¥ÇÑ º¸È£ÀÇ Ç¥½Ã¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò¾ú´Ù. ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀº º¸È£ÇϽÉÀ» À§Çؼ­ ÀÎÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù(9:4). °í¼¾ÀÇ ¿øÄ¢Àº ½ÉÆÇ Áß¿¡¼­ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×µéÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» º¸È£ÇϽô °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

4They were commanded not to harm the grass of the earth, or any green thing, or any tree, but only those men who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads. (Rev 9:4)

ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ ¶¥ÀÇ Ç®À̳ª Ǫ¸¥ °ÍÀ̳ª °¢Á¾ ¼ö¸ñÀº ÇØÇÏÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ À̸¶¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÎ ¸ÂÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¸¸ ÇØÇ϶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó (°è 9:4)

E. Gentile believers (7:9-17) will also stand strong spiritually without wavering in persecution.

The weakest saints can be spiritually protected if they ask the Lord for help. À̹æÀÎ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµé ¶ÇÇÑ Ç̹ڰ¡¿îµ¥¼­ Èçµé¸²¾øÀÌ ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î °­·ÂÇÏ°Ô ¼­°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. °¡Àå ¾àÇÑ ¼ºµµµéµµ ¸¸¾à ÁÖ´Ô²² µµ¿òÀ» ±¸ÇÑ´Ù¸é ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î º¸È£ÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

9 Behold, a great multitude which no one could number, of all nations, tribes, peoples, and tongues, standing before the throne…10saying, “Salvation belongs to our God…” 13Then one of the elders answered, saying to me, “Who are these arrayed in white robes, and where did they come from?” 14…he said to me, “These are the ones who come out of the great tribulation, and washed their robes…in the blood of the Lamb.” (Rev. 7:9-14)

9 ÀÌ ÀÏ ÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ º¸´Ï °¢ ³ª¶ó¿Í Á·¼Ó°ú ¹é¼º°ú ¹æ¾ð¿¡¼­ ¾Æ¹«¶óµµ ´ÉÈ÷ ¼¿ ¼ö ¾ø´Â Å« ¹«¸®°¡ Èò ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í ¼Õ¿¡ Á¾·Á°¡Áö¸¦ µé°í º¸Á ¾Õ°ú ¾î¸° ¾ç ¾Õ¿¡ ¼­¼­ 10 Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÃÄ °¡·ÎµÇ, “±¸¿øÇϽÉÀÌ…¿ì¸® Çϳª´Ô°ú ¾î¸° ¾ç¿¡°Ô ÀÖµµ´Ù”  13 Àå·Î Áß¿¡ Çϳª°¡ ÀÀ´äÇÏ¿©, “³»°Ô À̸£µÇ ÀÌ Èò ¿Ê ÀÔÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ ´©±¸¸ç ¶Ç ¾îµð¼­ ¿Ô´À´¢?” 14…±×°¡ ³ª´õ·¯ À̸£µÇ, “ÀÌ´Â Å« ȯ³­¿¡¼­ ³ª¿À´Â ÀÚµéÀε¥ ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ ÇÇ¿¡ ±× ¿ÊÀ» ¾Ä¾î Èñ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó” 

----------

The Trumpet Judgments (Rev. 8-9)

 ³ªÆÈ ½ÉÆÇ (°è 8-9)

I. THE SEVENTH SEAL AND THE RELEASING OF THE TRUMPET JUDGMENTS (8:1-6)

ÀÏ°ö° Àΰú ³ªÆȽÉÆÇÀÇ Ç®¾îÁü (8:1-6)

A. The seventh seal includes the release of fiery trumpet judgments on the Antichrist’s empire in conjunction with the prayers of all the saints (8:1-6). The fifth seal (6:9-11) focuses on the prayer of the martyrs in heaven, and the seventh seal points to heavenly help that the prayer movement on earth receives in partnering with Jesus in the release of the trumpet judgments.

ÀÏ°ö° ÀÎÀº ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ±âµµ¿Í ¿¬ÇյǾîÁ® ºÒÀ» ½ñ´Â ³ªÆÈ ½ÉÆÇÀ» Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¤ºÎ¿¡ Ç®¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù (8:1-6). ´Ù¼¸Â° ÀÎ(6:9-11)Àº Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ø±³ÀÚµéÀÇ ±âµµ¿¡ ÃÊÁ¡ÀÌ ÀÖ°í, ÀÏ°ö° ÀÎÀº ¶¥ À§¿¡ ±âµµÀÇ ¿îµ¿ÀÌ ³ªÆÈ ½ÉÆÇÀ» Ç®¾î³õ´Â °Í¿¡ À־ ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú µ¿¿ªÇϴµ¥ µµ¿òÀ» ¹Þ´Â °Í¿¡ ÃÊÁ¡ÀÌ ¸ÂÃçÁ® ÀÖ´Ù.

1When He opened the seventh seal, there was silence in heaven for about half an hour. 2And I saw the seven angels who stand before God, and to them were given seven trumpets. 3Then another angel, having a golden censer, came and stood at the altar. And he was given much incense, that he should offer it with the prayers of all the saints upon the golden altar which was before the throne. 4And the smoke of the incense, with the prayers of the saints, ascended before God from the angel’s hand. 5Then the angel took the censer, filled it with fire from the altar, and threw it to the earth. And there were noises, thunderings, lightnings, and an earthquake. 6So the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. (Rev. 8:1-6)

1ÀÏ°ö° ÀÎÀ» ¶¼½Ç ¶§¿¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ¹Ý ½Ã°£Âë °í¿äÇÏ´õ´Ï 2 ³»°¡ º¸¸Å Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ÀÏ°ö õ»ç°¡ ¼­ ÀÖ¾î ÀÏ°ö ³ªÆÈÀ» ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó 3 ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ õ»ç°¡ ¿Í¼­ Á¦´Ü °ç¿¡ ¼­¼­ ±Ý Çâ·Î¸¦ °¡Áö°í ¸¹Àº ÇâÀ» ¹Þ¾ÒÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¸ðµç ¼ºµµÀÇ ±âµµ¿Í ÇÕÇÏ¿© º¸Á ¾Õ ±Ý Á¦´Ü¿¡ µå¸®°íÀÚ ÇÔÀ̶ó 4 Ç⿬ÀÌ ¼ºµµÀÇ ±âµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² õ»çÀÇ ¼ÕÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ Çϳª´Ô ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡´ÂÁö¶ó5 õ»ç°¡ Çâ·Î¸¦ °¡Áö°í Á¦´ÜÀÇ ºÒÀ» ´ã¾Æ´Ù°¡ ¶¥¿¡ ½ñÀ¸¸Å ¿ì·¹¿Í À½¼º°ú ¹ø°³¿Í ÁöÁøÀÌ ³ª´õ¶ó 6 ÀÏ°ö ³ªÆÈÀ» °¡Áø õ»ç°¡ ³ªÆÈ ºÒ±â¸¦ ÁغñÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è8:1-6)

B. Silence in heaven: There will be a dreadful yet glorious silence in heaven for half an hour in anticipation of God’s judgments as the seven angels prepare to release them (8:1). It is estimated that it took a priest about a half an hour to offer incense in the temple (Lev. 16:13; Lk. 1:10, 21). There will also be silence on the earth in light of God’s end-time judgments (Ps. 46:10; Hab. 2:20; Zeph. 1:7; Zech. 2:13).

°í¿äÇÏ´õ´Ï: ÀÏ°ö õ»çµéÀÌ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ÁغñÇÔ°ú µ¿½Ã¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¿¹»óÇϸ鼭 µÎ·ÆÁö¸¸ ¶ÇÇÑ ¿µ±¤½º·¯¿î ħ¹¬ÀÌ ¹Ý½Ã°£ µ¿¾È Çϴÿ¡¼­ ÀÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(8:1). Á¦»çÀåÀÌ ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ ºÐÇâÇÏ´Â ½Ã°£ÀÌ ¾à ¹Ý½Ã°£ Á¤µµ·Î ÃßÁ¤µÈ´Ù°í ÇÑ´Ù(·¹ 16:13; ´ª 1:10,21). ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿Í ¿¬°üÇÏ¿©¼­ ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡µµ °í¿äÇÔÀÌ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (½Ã 46:10; ÇÕ 2:20; ½À 1:7; ½» 2:13).

C. An angel will be given much “heavenly” incense to offer with the prayers of the saints. This will provide a supernatural strengthening of the end-time prayer movement that results in releasing fire on earth with cosmic disturbances and an earthquake (8:3-5). The prayers of the saints are imperfect because of human weakness (Rom. 8:26). The only thing needed to be “added” to our prayers is the perfect intercession (incense) of Jesus, which may be what is given to the angel.

ÇÑ Ãµ»ç°¡ ¼ºµµÀÇ ±âµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ¸¹Àº “ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ” ÇâÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿ìÁÖÀûÀÎ ¼Ò¿ä¿Í ÁöÁøÀ» µ¿¹ÝÇÑ ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ºÒÀ» Ç®¾î³»´Â °á°ú¸¦ °¡Á®¿Ã ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ ±âµµ¿îµ¿À» ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀ¸·Î °­È­½ÃÅ°µµ·Ï ÁÖ¾îÁö°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(8:3-5). ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ±âµµ´Â Àΰ£ÀÇ ¿¬¾àÇÔ ¶§¹®¿¡ ¿ÂÀüÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Ù(·Ò 8:26). ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±âµµµé¿¡ Ãß°¡°¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÑ À¯ÀÏÇÑ °ÍÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Áߺ¸(Çâ)´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Ãµ»ç°¡ ¹Þ°Ô µÇ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

26…the Spirit helps in our weaknesses. For we do not know what we should pray for… (Rom. 8:26)  …¼º·Éµµ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿¬¾àÇÔÀ» µµ¿ì½Ã³ª ¿ì¸®´Â ¸¶¶¥È÷ ±âµµÇÒ ¹Ù¸¦ ¾ËÁö ¸øÇϳª…(·Ò 8:26)

34Christ...at the right hand of God, who also makes intercession for us. (Rom. 8:34) …ÀÌ´Â ±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¼ö½Ã´Ï ±×´Â Çϳª´Ô ¿ìÆí¿¡ °è½Å ÀÚ¿ä ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© °£±¸ÇϽô Àڽô϶ó (·Ò 8:34)

D. Prayer of all the saints: The prayers of all the saints are both accumulated from history as well as accelerated in the generation in which the Lord returns. The end-time prayer movement will be the most powerful force on earth as it functions under the leadership of Jesus.

¸ðµç ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ±âµµ: ¸ðµç ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ±âµµµéÀº ¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î ÃàÀûµÈ ±âµµ »Ó¸¸ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ À縲ÇϽô ¼¼´ë¿¡¼­ ÃàÀûµÈ µÑ ´Ù¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ±âµµ¿îµ¿Àº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê ¾Æ·¡¼­ ±â´ÉÇϹǷΠ¶¥ À§¿¡¼­ °¡Àå °­·ÂÇÑ ÈûÀÌ µÇ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

E. God’s trumpet and bowl judgments are not released on the saints, but on the Antichrist’s empire.

They will destroy the resources of the Antichrist’s armies. The trumpet and bowl judgments parallel the ten plagues of Egypt against Pharaoh (Ex. 7-12). The walls of Jericho fell after Joshua blew seven trumpets (Josh. 6) as a prophetic picture of the fall of the Antichrist kingdom.

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ªÆÈ°ú ´ëÁ¢ ½ÉÆǵéÀº ¼ºµµ À§°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó, Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹ À§·Î Ç®¾îÁø´Ù. À̰͵éÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±º´ëµéÀÇ ÀÚ¿øµéÀ» Æı«ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ³ªÆÈ°ú ´ëÁ¢ ½ÉÆǵéÀº ¹Ù·Î ¿ÕÀ» ´ëÀûÇÏ¿´´ø ÀÌÁýÆ®ÀÇ 10 °¡Áö Àç¾Ó°ú ÆòÇàÀ» ÀÌ·é´Ù(Ãâ 7-12). ¿©È£¼ö¾Æ°¡ ÀÏ°ö ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÒ¾úÀ» ¶§ ¿©¸®°í ¼ºÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁ³´ø °ÍÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¸ê¸Á¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀû ±×¸²ÀÌ´Ù.

F. As Moses released the plagues on Egypt through prayer, and as the first apostles released God’s power through prayer in the book of Acts, so the praying Church will be involved with Jesus as He releases His judgment on the Antichrist. The miracles of Exodus and Acts will be combined and multiplied on a global level. The Old Testament prophets prophesied that miracles like those seen in Egypt in Moses’ generation would occur in the end times (Mic. 7:15; cf. Isa. 10:22-25; 11:12-16;30:30; Jer. 16:14-15; 23:7-8; Ezek. 38:22; Joel 2:30).

¸ð¼¼°¡ ±âµµ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ÀÌÁýÆ® À§·Î Àç¾ÓÀ» Ç®¾î ³õ¾ÒµíÀÌ, »çµµÇàÀü¿¡¼­ ±âµµ¸¦ ÅëÇؼ­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ Ã¹ »çµµµéÀ» ÅëÇØ Ç®·È´ø °Í°°ÀÌ, Àû±×¸®½ºµµ À§¿¡ ½ÉÆÇÀ» Ç®¾î ³õÀ» ¶§ ±âµµÇÏ´Â ±³È¸´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ¿¬°üÇÏ°Ô °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Ãâ¾Ö±Á±â¿Í »çµµÇàÀüÀÇ ±âÀûµéÀÌ Áö±¸ÀûÀÎ Â÷¿øÀ¸·Î ÇÕÇØÁú °ÍÀÌ°í, °©Àý·Î Áõ°Å µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ½Ã´ë ¶§ ÀÌÁýÆ®¿¡¼­ º¸¾Ò´ø °Í°ú °°Àº ±âÀûµéÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ÀÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù¶ó°í ±¸¾àÀÇ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀº ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´Ù (¹Ì 7:15; ºñ±³. »ç 10:22-25; 11:12-16; 30:30; ·½ 16:14-15; 23:7-8; °Ö 38:22; ¿ç 2:30).

15As in the days when you came out of…Egypt, I will show them wonders. (Mic. 7:15)

À̸£½ÃµÇ, “³×°¡ ¾Ö±Á ¶¥¿¡¼­ ³ª¿À´ø ³¯°ú °°ÀÌ ³»°¡ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÀÌÀûÀ» º¸À̸®¶ó Çϼ̴À´Ï¶ó (¹Ì 7:15)

12The works that I do he will do also; and greater works than these he will do… (Jn. 14:12) ³ª¸¦ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚ´Â ³»°¡ ÇÏ´Â ÀÏÀ» ±×µµ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶ÇÇÑ ±×º¸´Ù ´õ Å« Àϵµ Çϸ®´Ï…(¿ä 14:12)

G. I see the book of Revelation as being like an end-time book of Acts so that the saints worldwide may have a unified prayer focus in knowing the sequence of God’s judgments on the Antichrist. It is like a “canonized prayer manual” that will equip the Church to partner with Jesus in prayer. Imagine hundreds of millions of saints unified with Jesus and one another. The end-time prayer movement will need the unified prayers of the entire body of Christ worldwide to release this measure of power against the Antichrist who will be the greatest oppressor in human history.

³ª´Â °è½Ã·ÏÀ» ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ »çµµÇàÀüÀ¸·Î º¸´Âµ¥ ±×°ÍÀº Àü ¼¼°è ¼ºµµµéÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀ§¿¡ ºÎ¾îÁö´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ °á°ú¸¦ ¾Ë°í ¿¬ÇÕµÈ ±âµµ¸¦ °¡Áö°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¸¶Ä¡ “Á¤°æÈ­µÈ ±âµµ ¸Þ´º¾ó”°ú °°°í ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±âµµ¿¡ À־ ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ±âµµ¿¡ À־ µ¿¿ªÇϵµ·Ï ±³È¸¸¦ ¹«ÀåÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ¿¬ÇÕµÇ°í ¶ÇÇÑ ¼­·Î ¿¬ÇÕµÈ ¸î ¹é¸¸¸íÀÇ ¼ºµµµéÀ» »ó»óÇØ º¸¶ó.

¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ ±âµµ¿îµ¿Àº ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå Å« ¾ÐÁ¦ÀÚ°¡ µÉ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ´ëÇ×ÇÒ Á¤µµÀÇ ´É·ÂÀÌ Ç®¾îÁöµµ·Ï Àü¼¼°è ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ö ÀüüÀÇ ¿¬ÇÕµÈ ±âµµ°¡ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

H. A primary theme in Revelation is God’s judgment against the Antichrist’s empire. A secondary theme is the Antichrist’s persecution of the saints (12:12; 13:4, 8). In the Tribulation, the Church need not fear that they will be powerless victims. Rather, they will be operating in power under Jesus’ leadership. Only 12 of the 403 verses (3%) in the book of Revelation refer to persecution. °è½Ã·Ï¿¡¼­ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ÁÖÁ¦´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¦±¹À» ÇâÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ´Ù. ºÎÂ÷ÀûÀÎ ÁÖÁ¦´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ¼ºµµµéÀÇ Ç̹ÚÀÌ´Ù (12:12; 13:4, 8). ȯ³­ Áß¿¡¼­, ±³È¸´Â Èû¾ø´Â ÇÇÇØÀÚµéÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó°í µÎ·Á¿ö ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ ¾ø´Ù. ¿ÀÈ÷·Á, ±×µéÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê ¾Æ·¡¼­ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¿îÇàÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. °è½Ã·Ï¿¡¼­ 403 °³ ±¸Àý Áß ¿ÀÁ÷ 12 ±¸Àý¸¸(3%)ÀÌ Ç̹ÚÀ» ¾ð±ÞÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù.

I. Principle of judgment: God’s end-time judgments are released to remove all that hinders love. The Lord will use the least severe means to reach the greatest number of people at the deepest level of love without violating anyone’s free will.

½ÉÆÇÀÇ ¿ø¸®: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ½ÉÆÇÀº »ç¶ûÀ» ¹æÇØÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» Á¦°ÅÇϵµ·Ï Ç®¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÁÖ´ÔÀº ´©±¸ÀÇ ÀÚÀ¯ÀÇÁö¸¦ À§¹ÝÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ¸½Ã°í °¡Àå ÀûÀº °­µµÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» »ç¿ëÇϼż­ °¡Àå ¸¹Àº ¼öÀÇ »ç¶÷À» °¡Àå ±íÀº »ç¶ûÀÇ ¼öÁØÀ¸·Î À̲ô½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

J. Christianity is more about relating to and partnering with Jesus to see God’s glory and kingdom released on the earth and to drive evil off the planet than it is about escaping hell. The Lord wants to release His purposes on earth in context to deep partnership with His beloved people.

±âµ¶±³´Â Áö¿ÁÀ» ÇÇÇÏ´Â °Íº¸´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» º¸±â À§Çؼ­ ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú °ü°èÇÏ¸ç ±×ºÐ°ú ÇÔ²² µ¿¿ªÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ Ç®¾î³õ´Â °Í¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÁÖ´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ¹é¼º°ú ±íÀÌ µ¿¿ªÇÏ´Â ¸Æ¶ô¿¡¼­ ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸ñÀûµéÀ» Ç®¾î ³õ±â¸¦ ¿øÇϽŴÙ.

K. The Lord told Moses to divide the sea rather than waiting for God to do it (Ex. 14:15-16), and He told Moses to speak to the rock to release God’s provision of water from it (Num. 20:7-8).

ÁÖ´ÔÀº ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÇϽõµ·Ï ±â´Ù¸®¶ó Çϱ⺸´Ù ¹Ù´Ù¸¦ °¡¸£¶ó°í ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴Ù. 15The LORD said to Moses, “Why do you cry to Me?.. 16But lift up your rod, and stretch out your hand over the sea and divide it…” (Ex. 14:15-16)

15 ¿©È£¿Í²²¼­ ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, “³Ê´Â ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³»°Ô ºÎ¸£Â¢´À³Ä?...16 ÁöÆÎÀ̸¦ µé°í ¼ÕÀ» ¹Ù´Ù À§·Î ³»¹Ð¾î ±×°ÍÀÌ °¥¶óÁö°Ô Ç϶ó...(Ãâ 14:15-16)

7The LORD spoke to Moses, 8“...speak to the rock…it will yield its water.” (Num. 20:7-8) ¿©È£¿Í²²¼­ ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, “…¹Ý¼®¿¡°Ô ¸í·ÉÇÏ¿©…±× ¹Ý¼®ÀÌ ¹°À» ³»°Ô ÇÏ¿©…”

II. THE RELEASE OF THE TRUMPET JUDGMENTS (8:6)

³ªÆÈ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ Ç®¾îÁü (8:6)

A. The trumpet judgments have a 3-fold purpose. First, to hinder the Antichrist empire’s spread of evil and persecution by destroying their natural resources. Second, to warn unbelievers of increased judgment by God and rage from Satan, thus creating an optimum environment for people to get saved. Third, to rally the saints to pray with unity as they see the trumpets unfold.

³ªÆÈ ½ÉÆÇÀº 3 Áß ¸ñÀûÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù. ù°, Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Ãµ¿¬ ÀÚ¿øµéÀ» Æı«ÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¾Ç°ú Ç̹ÚÀÌ ÆÛÁö´Â °ÍÀ» ¹æÇØÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. µÑ°, Áõ°¡µÇ´Â Çϳª´Ô¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ ½ÉÆÇ°ú »ç´ÜÀÇ °Ý³ë¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ºÒ½ÅÀÚµéÀ» °æ°íÇÏ¿© »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±¸¿ø ¹Þ±â ÁÁÀº °¡Àå ÃÖÀûÀÇ »óȲÀ» ¸¸µå½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¼Â°, ³ªÆÈÀÌ Ç®¾îÁö´Â °ÍÀ» ¼ºµµµéÀÌ º¸¸é¼­ ±×µéÀÌ ¿¬ÇÕÇÏ¿© ±âµµÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

6 So the seven angels who had the seven trumpets prepared themselves to sound. (Rev. 8:6) ÀÏ°ö ³ªÆÈÀ» °¡Áø ÀÏ°ö õ»ç°¡ ³ªÆÈ ºÒ±â¸¦ ÁغñÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 8:6)

B. The seven trumpets are literal (not symbolic), future (their fulfillment is still in the future), progressive (increasing in intensity), and numbered (released in a sequential order).

ÀÏ°ö ³ªÆȵéÀº ¹®ÀÚÀûÀÌ°í (»ó¡ÀûÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ), ¹Ì·¡ÀûÀÌ°í (¹Ì·¡¿¡ ¼ºÃëµÉ), Áøº¸ÀûÀ̸ç (°­µµ°¡ ´õ Áõ°¡µÉ), ±×¸®°í ¼ø¹ø´ë·Î´Ù (¿¬´ë±âÀû ¼ø¼­·Î Ç®¾îÁú).

C. They are supernatural acts of God released against the Antichrist’s empire through nature (first four trumpets) and demons (fifth and sixth trumpets). I do not believe they are to be understood as merely natural acts portrayed in symbolic language.

À̰͵éÀº ÀÚ¿¬(óÀ½ ³× °³ÀÇ ³ªÆÈ)°ú ¸¶±Íµé(´Ù¼¸Â°¿Í ¿©¼¸Â° ³ªÆÈ)À» ÅëÇÏ¿© Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀÌ Ç®¾î³»½Ã´Â ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ÇൿµéÀÌ´Ù. ³ª´Â À̰͵éÀÌ »ó¡ÀûÀÎ ¾ð¾îµé·Î ±×·ÁÁø ´Ü¼øÈ÷ ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ Àϵé·Î ÀÌÇصǾîÁ®¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.

D. The trumpet judgments are “limited” to one-third as highlighted twelve times (8:7-12). In other words, they are warnings of more to come in the seven bowls (16:1-21). The limitation of the trumpets to a partial judgment warns and gives opportunities to repent.

³ªÆÈ ½ÉÆǵéÀº 12 Â÷·Ê Á¶¸íµÈ °Í°°ÀÌ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏ·Î “Á¦ÇÑµÇ¾î” ÀÖ´Ù(8:7-12). ´Ù¸¥ ¸»·Î Çϸé, ±×µéÀº ÀÏ°ö ´ëÁ¢µé¿¡¼­ ´õ ¿À°ÔµÉ °ÍÀ̶ó°í °æ°íÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù (16:1-21). ³ªÆÈ ½ÉÆǵéÀÇ ºÎºÐ ½ÉÆÇÀº °æ°íÇÏ¿©¼­ ȸ°³ÇÒ ±âȸ¸¦ ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

E. The first four trumpets punish the Antichrist’s empire by destroying their natural resources that support life (yet without directly touching people). The fifth and sixth trumpets will directly afflict humans by demonic torment and then killing one-third of the human race.

óÀ½ ³× °³ÀÇ ³ªÆȵéÀº »îÀ» À¯ÁöÄÉ Çϴ õ¿¬ ÀÚ¿øµé(¾ÆÁ÷ Á÷Á¢ÀûÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¸¸Áö´Â °Í ¾øÀÌ)À» Æı«½ÃÅ´À¸·Î Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹À» ¹úÇÑ´Ù. ´Ù¼¸Â°¿Í ¿©¼¸Â° ³ªÆÈÀº ¸¶±ÍÀû °íÅëÀ¸·Î Àΰ£µéÀ» Á÷Á¢ÀûÀ¸·Î ±«·Ó°ÔÇÏ°í ±×·± µÚ¿¡ ÀηùÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Á×ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

F. In the first four seals, God lifts restraints off humans so that they destroy one another’s resources. In the first four trumpets, God will destroy the resources of Antichrist’s empire.

óÀ½ ³× °³ÀÇ Àο¡¼­, Çϳª´ÔÀº Àΰ£µé¿¡°Ô Á¦ÇÑÇÑ °ÍÀ» Á¦ÇÏ¿© ¹ö¸®½ÉÀ¸·Î ±×µé ¼­·Î°¡ ¼­·ÎÀÇ ÀÚ¿øµéÀ» Æı«Çϵµ·Ï ÇϽŴÙ. óÀ½ ³× °³ÀÇ ³ªÆÈ¿¡¼­, Çϳª´ÔÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹ÀÇ ÀÚ¿øµéÀ» Æı«ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

G. In the fifth and sixth seals, the heavens will be opened to release supernatural activity (6:9-11). In the fifth and sixth trumpets, God lifts His restraints off the demonic realm (9:1-21).

´Ù¼¸Â°¿Í ¿©¼¸Â° Àο¡¼­, ÇϴõéÀº ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ È°µ¿À» Ç®¾î³»±â À§Çؼ­ ¿­¸®°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (6:9-11). ´Ù¼¸Â°¿Í ¿©¼¸Â° ³ªÆÈ¿¡¼­, Çϳª´ÔÀº ¸¶±ÍÀû ¿µ¿ªÀÇ Á¦ÇÑÀ» Á¦°ÅÇØ ¹ö¸®½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

H. The first five trumpets (8:7-12) parallel the plagues of Egypt. The first (8:7) parallels the seventh plague of hail with fire and blood (Ex. 9:22-26). The second and third (8:8-11) parallel the first plague of the Nile turning to blood (Ex. 7:19-25). The fourth (8:12) parallels the ninth plague of darkness (Ex. 10:21-23) and the fifth (9:1-11), the eighth plague of locusts (Ex. 10:12-20). óÀ½ ´Ù¼¸°³ÀÇ ³ªÆȵé (8:7-12)Àº ÀÌÁýÆ®ÀÇ Àç¾Óµé°ú ÆòÇàÀ» ÀÌ·é´Ù. ù° ³ªÆÈ(8:7)Àº ºÒ°ú ÇÇ°¡ ¼¯ÀÎ ÀÏ°ö° ¿ì¹Ú Àç¾Ó°ú ÆòÇàÀ» ÀÌ·é´Ù (Ãâ 9:22-26). µÑ°¿Í ¼¼Â° ³ªÆÈ (8:8-11)Àº ³ªÀÏ°­À» ÇÇ·Î ¹Ù²Ù¾ú´ø ù° Àç¾Ó°ú ÆòÇàÀ» ÀÌ·é´Ù (Ãâ 7:19-25). ³×° ³ªÆÈ(8:12)Àº ¾Æȩ° ¾îµÒÀÇ Àç¾Ó(Ãâ10:21-23)°ú ´Ù¼¸Â° ³ªÆÈÀº ¿©´ü° ¸Þ¶Ñ±â Àç¾Ó°ú ÆòÇàÀ» ÀÌ·é´Ù(8:7).

III. THE FIRST FOUR TRUMPETS: DESTRUCTION OF NATURAL RESOURCES (8:7-12)   Ã³À½ ³× °³ÀÇ ³ªÆȵé: ÀÚ¿¬ ÀÚ¿øµéÀÇ Æı« (8:7-12)

A. The first four trumpets will destroy the resources of the Antichrist’s empire (8:6-12), affecting the environment (trees, grass, sea, rivers, sky), food supplies (vegetation, meat, fish), sea trade, water supplies, and both light and heat (sun, moon, stars). Their purpose is to destroy, not kill.

óÀ½ ³× °³ÀÇ ³ªÆȵéÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹ÀÇ ÀÚ¿øµéÀ» Æı«ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ°í(8:6-12), ȯ°æ (³ª¹«µé,Ç®, ¹Ù´Ù, °­µé, â°ø), ½Ä·®°ø±Þ(Ãʸñ, °í±â, ¹°°í±â), ¹Ù´Ù ¹«¿ª, ¹° °ø±Þ, ±×¸®°í ºû°ú ¿­ (žç, ´Þ, º°µé)¿¡µµ µÑ´Ù ¿µÇâÀ» ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀº Æı«ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌÁö Á×ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.

B. First trumpet: It will destroy food supplies by burning one-third of the earth’s vegetation (8:7). A supernatural event, like a meteor storm, with hail and fire will burn the earth’s trees and grass.

ù° ³ªÆÈ: Áö±¸»ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÃʸñÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Å¿ì°Ô µÊÀ¸·Î ½Ä·® °ø±ÞÀ» Æı«ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:7). À¯¼ºÆødz°ú °°Àº ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ »ç°Ç°ú ¿ì¹Ú°ú ºÒÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ³ª¹«µé°ú Ç®À» Å¿ì°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7The first angel sounded: And hail and fire followed, mingled with blood, and they were thrown to the earth. A third of the trees were burned up, and all green grass was burned up. (Rev. 8:7)

ù° õ»ç°¡ ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÎ´Ï ÇÇ ¼¯ÀÎ ¿ì¹Ú°ú ºÒÀÌ ³ª¿Í¼­ ¶¥¿¡ ½ñ¾ÆÁö¸Å ¶¥ÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ Å¸¹ö¸®°í ¼ö¸ñÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ Àϵµ Ÿ ¹ö¸®°í °¢Á¾ Ǫ¸¥ Ç®µµ Ÿ ¹ö·È´õ¶ó (°è 8:7)

C. Second trumpet: It will destroy food supplies and sea trade (8:8-9). A huge burning object like a mountain will fall from heaven turning one-third of the sea into blood and destroying one-third of the sea and ships. Some see this as referring only to the Mediterranean Sea (18:18; Isa. 2:12-16). The second trumpet corresponds to the first plague of Egypt where the rivers became as blood, causing the fish to die and polluting the land (Ex. 7:14-25; Ps. 105:2 9; 78:43-44).

µÑ° ³ªÆÈ: ÀÌ°ÍÀº ½Ä·® °ø±Þµé°ú ¹Ù´Ù ¹«¿ªÀ» Æı«ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:8-9). °Å´ëÇÑ ºÒ ºÙÀº Å« »ê°ú °°Àº °ÍÀÌ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ¶³¾îÁö´Âµ¥ ¹Ù´Ù »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ÇÇ·Î ¹Ù²Ù°í ¹Ù´Ù¿Í ¹èµéÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Æı«ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ´ÜÁö ÁöÁßÇطθ¸ ¾ð±ÞÇÑ´Ù (18:18; »ç 2:12-16). °­À» ÇÇ·Î º¯ÇÏ°Ô Çß´ø ÀÌÁýÆ® Àç¾ÓÀÇ Ã¹ Àç¾Ó°ú ¿¬°üµÇ´Â µÑ° ³ªÆÈÀº ¹°°í±â¸¦ Á×°Ô ÇÏ°í ¶¥À» ¿À¿°½ÃŲ´Ù.

8 The second angel sounded: And something like a great mountain burning with fire was thrown into the sea, and a third of the sea became blood. 9 And a third of the living creatures in the sea died, and a third of the ships were destroyed. (Rev. 8:8-9)  8 µÑ° õ»ç°¡ ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÎ´Ï ºÒ ºÙ´Â Å« »ê°ú °°Àº °ÍÀÌ ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö¸Å ¹Ù´ÙÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ÇÇ°¡ µÇ°í 9 ¹Ù´Ù °¡¿îµ¥ »ý °¡Áø ÇÇÁ¶¹°µéÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ Á×°í ¹èµéÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ±úÁö´õ¶ó (°è 8:8-9)

D. Third trumpet: It will poison one-third of the earth’s fresh water supply (8:10-11). A great burning star or meteoric mass will fall from heaven poisoning fresh water (rivers and springs). The saints will be protected as they were during the Egyptian plague on the Nile (Ex. 7:14-25).

¼Â° ³ªÆÈ: ÀÌ°ÍÀº Áö±¸»óÀÇ ¹Î¹°(´ã¼ö) °ø±ÞÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» ¾²°Ô(µ¶À¸·Î ¿À¿°)µÈ´Ù(8:10-11).  ºÒŸ´Â Å« º° ¶Ç´Â ´ë±Ô¸ðÀÇ À¯¼ºµéÀÌ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® ´ã¼ö (°­µé°ú »ùµé)¸¦ ¿À¿°½Ãų °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¼ºµµµéÀº ÀÌÁýÆ® ³ªÀÏ°­ÀÇ Àç¾Ó ±â°£µ¿¾È ó·³ º¸È£¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

10 The third angel sounded: And a great star fell…burning like a torch, and it fell on a third of the rivers and on the springs of water. 11The name of the star is Wormwood. A third of the waters became wormwood, and many men died from the water, because it was made bitter. (Rev. 8:10-11) 10 ¼Â° õ»ç°¡ ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÎ´Ï ȶºÒ °°ÀÌ Å¸´Â Å« º°ÀÌ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ¶³¾îÁ® °­µéÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏ°ú ¿©·¯ ¹°»ù¿¡ ¶³¾îÁö´Ï 11 ÀÌ º° À̸§Àº ¾´ ¾¦ÀÌ¶ó ¹°ÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ¾´ ¾¦ÀÌ µÇ¸Å ±× ¹°ÀÌ ¾´ ¹°ÀÌ µÇ¹Ç·Î ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á×´õ¶ó (°è 8:10-11)

E. Fourth trumpet: It will destroy light and heat by darkening one-third of the sun, moon and stars (8:12). This supernatural work of God will affect heat, health, agriculture, navigation, etc. Our lack of understanding of how this will occur is not a sufficient reason to see this as symbolic. This trumpet corresponds to the ninth Egyptian plague from which Israel was spared (Ex. 10:23).

³Ý° ³ªÆÈ: ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÇØ, ´Þ°ú º°µéÀ» ¾îµÓ°Ô ÇÏ¿© ºû°ú ¿­À» Æı«ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(8:12). Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÌ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ¿ª»ç´Â ¿­, °Ç°­, ³ó¾÷, Ç×ÇØ µî¿¡ ¿µÇâÀ» ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾î¶»°Ô ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¹ß»ýÇÒÁö¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ì¸®µéÀÇ ÀÌÇØÀÇ ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀÌ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» »ó¡ÀûÀ¸·Î º¸¾Æ¾ß µÈ´Ù´Â ÃæºÐÇÑ ÀÌÀ¯°¡ µÇÁö ¸øÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ ³ªÆÈÀº ¾Æȩ° ÀÌÁýÆ® Àç¾Ó°ú ¿¬°áµÇ´Âµ¥ À̽º¶ó¿¤Àº ÀÌ°ÍÀ¸·Î Çظ¦ ÀÔÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù(Ãâ 10:23).

12 The fourth angel sounded: And a third of the sun was struck, a third of the moon, and a third of the stars, so that a third of them were darkened. A third of the day did not shine, and likewise the night. (Rev. 8:12)

³Ý° õ»ç°¡ ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÎ´Ï ÇØ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏ°ú ´Þ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏ°ú º°µéÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ Å¸°ÝÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ ±× »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ¾îµÎ¿öÁö´Ï ³· »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀº ºñÃßÀÓÀÌ ¾ø°í ¹ãµµ ±×·¯ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 8:12)

21 The LORD said to Moses, “Stretch out your hand toward heaven, that there may be darkness over the land of Egypt, which may even be felt.” 22…there was thick darkness in all the land of Egypt three days… 23But all the children of Israel had light in their dwellings.(Ex. 10:21-23) 21¿©È£¿Í²²¼­ ¸ð¼¼¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, “ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ³× ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¾î ¾Ö±Á ¶¥ À§¿¡ Èæ¾ÏÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô Ç϶ó °ð ´õµëÀ» ¸¸ÇÑ(´À³¥ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â) Èæ¾ÏÀ̸®¶ó 22 ¸ð¼¼°¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¼ÕÀ» ³»¹Ð¸Å įįÇÑ Èæ¾ÏÀÌ »ï ÀÏ µ¿¾È ¾Ö±Á ¿Â ¶¥¿¡ À־ 23…¿Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÀÚ¼ÕµéÀÌ °ÅÁÖÇÏ´Â °÷¿¡´Â ºûÀÌ ÀÖ¾ú´õ¶ó (Ãâ 10:21-23)

IV. UNDERSTANDING THE FIFTH AND SIXTH TRUMPETS (REV. 9) ´Ù¼¸Â°¿Í ¿©¼¸Â° ³ªÆÈ ÀÌÇØÇϱâ (°è 9)

A. The fifth and sixth trumpet judgments will release two demonic armies on the earth. In one sense, the demons come in response to the worship of their loyal demonized followers (13:8). In the fifth and sixth trumpets, God lifts His restraints off the demonic realm so that their hatred for humans is manifest. The demonic realm beneath the earth is opened, releasing them (9:1-21).

´Ù¼¸Â°¿Í ¿©¼¸Â° ½ÉÆÇÀº À̶¥¿¡ µÎ°³ÀÇ ¸¶±ÍÀû ±º´ëµéÀ» Ç®¾î³õÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÇÑÆíÀ¸·Ð, ¸¶±ÍµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ Ã漺½º·¯¿î ±Í½Åµé¸° ÃßÁ¾ÀÚµéÀÇ °æ¹èÀÇ ¹ÝÀÀÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¿À´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù(13:8). ´Ù¼¸Â°¿Í ¿©¼¸Â° ³ªÆÈ¿¡¼­, Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¸¶±ÍÀû ¿µ¿ª¿¡ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¸·´Â ¼ÕÀ» ¶¼½ÉÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀÇ Àΰ£À» ÇâÇÑ Áõ¿À°¡ ³ªÅ¸³­´Ù. ¶¥ ¹Ø¿¡ ¸¶±ÍÀû ¿µ¿ªÀÌ ¿­¸®°í Ç®¾îÁö°Ô µÈ´Ù(9:1-21).

B. from the beginning (Jn. 8:44). He never changes. His hatred will not be openly seen on earth until the fifth and sixth trumpets. Many will be deluded in thinking that Satan will give them favor for their loyal service to him.

óÀ½ ºÎÅÍ(¿ä 8:44). ±×´Â °áÄÚ ¹Ù²îÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù. ´Ù¼¸Â°¿Í ¿©¼¸Â° ³ªÆȶ§±îÁö ±×ÀÇ Áõ¿À´Â °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ªÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀº »ç´ÜÀÌ »ç´Ü¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ Ã漺½ÉÀ¸·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô È£ÀǸ¦ º£Ç®°Å¶ó »ý°¢À¸·Î Èñ¼®µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

C. People will be turned over to Satan to experience the terrors of his hatred in order to give them opportunity to repent before progressing in evil by taking the mark of the Beast, which will be blasphemy. God wants unbelievers to see the truth about Satan, but He will honor the choice of the wicked by turning them over to the sin they love (Rom. 1:24-28).

½Å¼º¸ðµ¶ÀÌ µÇ´Â Áü½ÂÀÇ Ç¥¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ¾ÇÀ¸·Î ³ª¾Æ°¡±â Àü¿¡ ȸ°³ÇÒ ±âȸ¸¦ ÁÖ±â À§Çؼ­ »ç¶÷µéÀº Áõ¿ÀÀÇ °øÆ÷¸¦ °æÇèÇϱâ À§ÇØ »ç´Ü¿¡°Ô ³Ñ°ÜÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ºÒ½ÅÀÚµéÀÌ »ç´Ü¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Áø½ÇÀ» º¸±æ ¿øÇϽÃÁö¸¸, ±×ºÐÀº ±×µéÀÌ »ç¶ûÇÏ´Â ÁË·Î ³Ñ¾î°¡µµ·Ï Çã¶ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î½á ¾ÇÀεéÀÇ ¼±ÅÃÀ» Á¸ÁßÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

19 Some…whom I delivered to Satan that they may learn not to blaspheme. (1 Tim. 1:19) ¹ÏÀ½°ú ÂøÇÑ ¾ç½ÉÀ» °¡Áö¶ó ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ÀÌ ¾ç½ÉÀ» ¹ö·È°í ±× ¹ÏÀ½¿¡ °üÇÏ¿©´Â Æļ±ÇÏ¿´´À´Ï¶ó (µõÀü 1:19)

5 Deliver such a one to Satan for the destruction of the flesh, that his spirit may be saved in  the day  of the Lord Jesus. (1 Cor. 5:5)  ÀÌ·± ÀÚ¸¦ »çź¿¡°Ô ³»ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â À°½ÅÀº ¸êÇÏ°í ¿µÀº ÁÖ ¿¹¼öÀÇ ³¯¿¡ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇÔÀ̶ó(°íÀü 5:5)

24 Therefore God also gave them up to uncleanness, in the lusts of their hearts, to dishonor their bodies...26For this reason God gave them up to vile passions...exchanging the natural use for what is against nature...28God gave them over to a debased mind… (Rom. 1:24-28)...±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ¸¶À½ÀÇ Á¤¿å´ë·Î ´õ·¯¿ò¿¡ ³»¹ö·Á µÎ»ç ±×µéÀÇ ¸öÀ» ¼­·Î ¿åµÇ°Ô ÇÏ°Ô ÇϼÌÀ¸´Ï…26 ÀÌ ¶§¹®¿¡ Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±×µéÀ» ºÎ²ô·¯¿ò ¿å½É¿¡ ³»¹ö·Á µÎ¼ÌÀ¸´Ï °ð ±×µéÀÇ ¿©Àڵ鵵 ¼ø¸®´ë·Î ¾µ °ÍÀ» ¹Ù²Ù¾î ¿ª¸®·Î ¾²¸ç…±× »ó½ÇÇÑ ¸¶À½´ë·Î ³»¹ö·Á µÎ»ç…(·Ò 1:24-28)

V. FIFTH TRUMPET: TORMENT BY DEMONIC LOCUSTS (9:1-11) ´Ù¼¸Â° ³ªÆÈ: ¸¶±ÍÀû ȲÃæµé (9:1-11)

A. The fifth trumpet will release an army of demonic locusts who will inflict pain on people (9:4). ´Ù¼¸Â° ³ªÆÈÀº »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô °íÅëÀ» ÁÖ´Â ¸¶±ÍÀû ȲÃæÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ Ç®°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (9:4).

1 The fifth angel sounded: I saw a star fallen [descended] from heaven to the earth. To him was given the key to the bottomless pit. 2He opened the bottomless pit…3out of the smoke locusts came on the earth. To them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. 4They were commanded not to harm the grass of the earth…but only those men who do not have the seal of God on their foreheads. 5And they were not given authority to kill them, but to torment them for five months…like the torment of a scorpion…6 In those days men will seek death and will not find it; they will desire to die, and death will flee from them. (Rev. 9:1-6)

1 ´Ù¼¸Â° õ»ç°¡ ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÒ¸Å ³»°¡ º¸´Ï Çϴÿ¡¼­ ¶¥¿¡ ¶³¾îÁø(³»·Á¿Â) º° Çϳª°¡ Àִµ¥ ±×°¡ ¹«Àú°» ¿­¼è¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó 2 ±×°¡ ¹«Àú°»À» ¿©´Ï…3 ¶Ç ȲÃæÀÌ ¿¬±â °¡¿îµ¥·ÎºÎÅÍ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ³ª¿À¸Å ±×µéÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Àü°¥ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¿Í °°Àº ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó. 4 ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, “¶¥ÀÇ Ç®À̳ª Ǫ¸¥ °ÍÀ̳ª °¢Á¾ ¼ö¸ñÀº ÇØÇÏÁö ¸»°í ¿ÀÁ÷ À̸¶¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÎħÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¸¸ ÇØÇ϶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó 5 ±×·¯³ª ±×µéÀ» Á×ÀÌÁö´Â ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ´Ù¼¸´Þ µ¿¾È Àü°¥ÀÌ »ç¶÷À» ½ò¶§¿¡ ±«·Ó°Ô ÇÔ°ú °°´õ¶ó 6 ±× ³¯¿¡´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Áױ⸦ ±¸ÇÏ¿©µµ Á×Áö ¸øÇÏ°í Á×°í ½ÍÀ¸³ª Á×À½ÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ÇÇÇϸ®·Î´Ù (°è 9:1-6)

B. Star fallen: The word for fallen here can be translated as descended. I see this as a good angel descending or coming down from heaven with the key to open the bottomless pit to judge the wicked. The activity of this angel parallels the actions of a good angel with the key to the bottomless pit to bind Satan (20:1). Jesus has all authority in the spiritual realm (1:18; 3:7).

¶³¾îÁø º°: ¿©±â¼­ ¶³¾îÁø À̶õ ´Ü¾î´Â ³»·Á¿À´Ù·Î ¹ø¿ªµÇ¾î Áú ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ³ª´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ» Çϴ÷ΠºÎÅÍ °­ÇÏÇÑ ¶Ç´Â ³»·Á¿Â ÇÑ ¼±ÇÑ Ãµ»ç°¡ ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϱâ À§ÇØ ¹«Àú°»À» ¿©´Â ¿­¼è¸¦ °¡Á® ¿À´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. ÀÌ Ãµ»çÀÇ È°µ¿Àº »ç´ÜÀ» ¹­±â À§Çؼ­ ¹«Àú°»ÀÇ ¿­¼è¸¦ °¡Áø ÇÑ ¼±ÇÑ Ãµ»çÀÇ È°µ¿°ú ÆòÇàÀ¸·Î º»´Ù(20:1). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿µÀû ¿µ¿ª¿¡ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡Áö°í °è½Ã´Ù (1:18;3:7)

C. Opened the pit: Some demons are bound by chains (2 Pet 2:4; Jude 6) being kept or reserved to be instruments of God’s end-time judgment to inflict torment on those who worship the Beast. The bottomless pit or the abyss (Greek) is a temporary prison for fallen angels who will be released in the end times. This passage implies a “huge shaft” extending from the earth’s surface to the depths of the earth where demons are imprisoned. This “shaft” is currently sealed.

¹«Àú°»À» ¿©´Ï: ¾î¶² ¸¶±ÍµéÀº Áü½ÂÀ» ¼þ¹èÇÏ´ø Àڵ鿡°Ô ±«·Î¿òÀ» ÁÖ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ µµ±¸·Î½á °¤Çô Àְųª ¶Ç´Â ¿¹ºñ µÇ¾îÁø ä »ç½½(º¦ÈÄ 2:4; À¯ 6)¿¡ ¹­¿©Á³´Ù. ¹«Àú°» ¶Ç´Â ½É¿¬ (Çï¶ó¾î)´Â ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ Ç®·ÁÁú Ÿ¶ôÇÑ Ãµ»çµéÀ» À§ÇÑ ÀÓ½ÃÀû °¨¿ÁÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ±¸ÀýÀº ¶¥ Ç¥¸é¿¡¼­ ¸¶±ÍµéÀÌ ¼ö°¨µÈ ¶¥ ¼Ó ±íÀº °÷±îÁö ¿¬ÀåµÈ “°Å´ëÇÑ ¼öÁ÷Åë·Î”¸¦ ¾Ï½ÃÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ “¼öÁ÷ Åë·Î”´Â ÇöÀç ºÀÀεǾîÁ® ÀÖ´Ù.

4 For if God did not spare the angels who sinned, but cast them down to hell and delivered them into chains of darkness, to be reserved for judgment… (2 Pet. 2:4) Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¹üÁËÇÑ Ãµ»çµéÀ» ¿ë¼­ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðí Áö¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ® ¾îµÎ¿î ±¸µ¢ÀÌ(»ç½½µé)¿¡ µÎ¾î ½ÉÆÇ ¶§±îÁö ÁöÅ°°Ô(¿¹ºñÇÏ¿©) ÇϼÌÀ¸¸ç (º¦ÈÄ 2:4)

D. Seal: the saints receive a seal resulting in them being protected from God’s judgments (9:4).

ÀÎħ: ¼ºµµµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ º¸È£ÇϽÉÀ» ¹Þ°Ô µÇ´Â ÀÎħÀ» ¹Þ´Â´Ù (9:4).

3…to them was given power, as the scorpions of the earth have power. 4They were commanded not to harm the grass…but only those men who do not have the seal of God… (Rev. 9:3-4) 3…±×µéÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â Àü°¥ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¿Í °°Àº ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó  4 ±×µé¿¡°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ,…¼ö¸ñÀº ÇØÇÏÁö ¸»°í…ÀÎħÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ »ç¶÷µé¸¸ ÇØÇ϶ó ÇϽôõ¶ó (°è 9:3-4)

19 I give you the authority to trample on serpents and scorpions, and over all the power of the enemy [physical and spiritual], and nothing shall by any means hurt you. (Lk. 10:19) ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ¹ì°ú Àü°¥À» ¹âÀ¸¸ç ¿ø¼ö(À°Ã¼Àû ±×¸®°í ¿µÀû)ÀÇ ¸ðµç ´É·ÂÀ» Á¦¾îÇÒ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÖ¾úÀ¸´Ï ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ÇØÄ¥ÀÚ°¡ °áÄÚ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó (´ª 10:19)

E. Men will seek death: The anguish of a scorpion sting will drive people to such despair that they will seek suicide. This compares to the eighth plague—though it was without inflicting pain (Ex. 10:12).  »ç¶÷ÀÌ Á×°í ½ÍÀ¸³ª: Àü°¥ÀÇ ½î´Â °íÅëÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀ» Å« Àý¸Á °¡¿îµ¥·Î ¸ô°í°¡¼­ ±×µéÀº ÀÚ»ìÇϱ⸦ ã°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿©´ü ¹ø° Àç¾Ó°ú ºñ±³ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖÁö¸¸ ±× ¶§´Â °íÅë°ú ¿¬°üµÈ °ÍÀº ¾ø¾ú´Ù (Ãâ10:12).

F. John described this demonic locust army (9:7-11) by comparing them to horses prepared for battle wearing golden crowns with human faces. These locusts are supernatural, demonic beings, not natural locusts. They can distinguish between unbelievers and believers (who have God’s seal). The details here include the names, rank, description, and torment of demons. I believe we are to interpret these details at face value. Satan’s hierarchy includes a demonic king named Abaddon (Hebrew) or Apollyon (Greek) or destroyer (English).

¿äÇÑÀº ÀÌ È²Ã決´ë (9:7-11)¸¦ Àΰ£ÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» °¡Áö°í Ȳ±Ý °üÀ» ¾²°í ÀÖ´Â ÀüÅõ¸¦ À§Çؼ­ ¿¹ºñµÈ ¸»¿¡ ºñÀ¯ÇÏ¿© ¹¦»çÇÏ¿´´Ù. ÀÌ È²ÃæµéÀº ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÌ°í, ¸¶±ÍÀûÀÎ Á¸Àç·Î ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀΠȲÃæµéÀº ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ±×µéÀº ºÒ½ÅÀÚµé°ú ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµé (Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÎħÀ» °¡Áø)À» ±¸º°ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ¿©±â À̸§µé, °è±Þ, ¹¦»ç, ±×¸®°í ¸¶±ÍµéÀÇ ±«·ÓÈûµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ó¼¼ÇÑ °ÍµéÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. ³ª´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ¾×¸é°¡ ´ë·Î ÀÌ·¯ »ó¼¼ »çÇ×µéÀ» Çؼ®ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù°í ¹Ï´Â´Ù.

7 The shape of the locusts was like horses…on their heads were crowns of something like gold, and their faces were like the faces of men…11They had as king over them the angel of the bottomless pit, whose name in Hebrew is Abaddon, but in Greek he has the name Apollyon. (Rev. 9:7, 11) ȲÃæµéÀÇ ¸ð¾çÀº ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ÁغñÇÑ ¸»µé °°°í ±× ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ±Ý °°Àº °ü ºñ½ÁÇÑ °ÍÀ» ½èÀ¸¸ç ±× ¾ó±¼Àº »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾ó±¼ °°°í…11 ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿ÕÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¹«Àú°»ÀÇ »çÀÚ¶ó È÷ºê¸®¾î·Î´Â ±× À̸§ÀÌ ¾Æ¹Ùµ·ÀÌ¿ä Çï¶ó¾î·Î´Â ±× À̸§ÀÌ ¾Æº¼·ç¿ÂÀÌ´õ¶ó (°è 9:7, 11)

VI. SIXTH TRUMPET: DEATH BY DEMONIC HORSEMEN (9:12-21)

¿©¼¸Â° ³ªÆÈ: ¸¶±ÍÀû ¸»µé¿¡ ÀÇÇÑ Á×À½ (9:12-21)

A. In the sixth trumpet, four demons will be released to lead a demonic cavalry to kill one-third of the human race. In the fifth trumpet, people will seek to die (9:6). Their prayer will then be answered as the demons they worship kill them. This parallels the tenth plague (Ex. 12:29-32).

¿©¼¸Â° ³ªÆÈ¿¡¼­, ³× ¸¶±Í°¡ ÀηùÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Á×À̱â À§À̱â À§ÇÑ ¸¶±ÍÀû ¸¶º´´ë¸¦ À̲ø±â À§Çؼ­ Ç®·ÁÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ´Ù¼¸Â° ³ªÆÈ¿¡¼­, »ç¶÷µéÀº Áױ⸦ ãÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (9:6). ±×µéÀÇ ±âµµ´Â ±×µéÀÌ °æ¹èÇÏ¿´´ø ¸¶±ÍµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» Á×À̹ǷΠÀÀ´äµÇ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿­¹ø° Àç¾Ó°ú ÆòÇàÀ» ÀÌ·é´Ù (Ãâ12:29-32).

13 The sixth angel sounded: I heard a voice from the four horns of the golden altar which is before God, 14saying to the sixth angel who had the trumpet, “Release the four angels [fallen demonic beings] who are bound at the great river Euphrates.” 15So the four angels, who had been prepared for the hour and day and month and year, were released to kill a third of mankind. 16Now the number of the army of the horsemen was two hundred million…17I saw the horses in the vision: those who sat on them…out of their mouths came fire, smoke, and brimstone. 18By these three plagues a third of mankind was killed… (Rev. 9:13-18)

13¿©¼¸Â° õ»ç°¡ ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÒ¸Å ³»°¡ µéÀ¸´Ï Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ ±Ý Á¦´Ü ³× »Ô¿¡¼­ ÇÑ À½¼ºÀÌ ³ª¼­ 14 ³ªÆÈ °¡Áø ¿©¼¸Â° õ»ç¿¡°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ Å« °­ À¯ºê¶óµ¥¿¡ °á¹ÚÇÑ ³× õ»ç(Ÿ¶ôÇÑ ¸¶±ÍÀû Á¸Àç)¸¦ ³õ¾Æ ÁÖ¶ó ÇϸŠ15 ³× õ»ç°¡ ³õ¿´À¸´Ï ±×µéÀº ±× ³â ¿ù ÀÏ ½Ã¿¡ À̸£·¯ »ç¶÷ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Á×À̱â·Î ÁغñµÈ ÀÚµéÀÌ´õ¶ó 16 ¸¶º´´ëÀÇ ¼ö´Â À̸¸ ¸¸(2 ¾ï)ÀÌ´Ï…17 ÀÌ°°Àº ȯ»ó °¡¿îµ¥ ±× ¸»µé°ú ±× À§¿¡ ź ÀÚµéÀ» º¸´Ï…±× ÀÔ¿¡¼­´Â ºÒ°ú ¿¬±â¿Í À¯È²ÀÌ ³ª¿À´õ¶ó 18 ÀÌ ¼¼ Àç¾Ó…»ç¶÷ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϴ϶ó (°è 9:13-18)

B. The sixth trumpet will be commissioned by the angel who serves at the golden altar of prayer to release the four angels of death in answer to the end-time prayer movement (8:3-5; 9:13). The horns of the altar was a place of asylum to cry for mercy. Good angels are not bound, only evil angels (2Pet. 2:4; Jude 6) until the end times to be released as instruments of judgment.

¿©¼¸Â° ³ªÆÈÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ±âµµ ¿îµ¿ÀÇ ÀÀ´äÀ¸·Î Á×À½ÀÇ ³× õ»çµéÀ» Ç®¾î ³õ±â À§ÇØ ±âµµÀÇ ±Ý Á¦´Ü¿¡¼­ ¼¶±â´Â õ»ç¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ¸í·ÉµÇ¾î Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù (8:3-5; 9:13). Á¦´ÜÀÇ »ÔµéÀº ÀÚºñ¸¦ ¿ÜÄ¡´Â µµÇÇ Àå¼Ò¿´´Ù. ¼±ÇÑ Ãµ»çµéÀº ¹­¿©ÁöÁö ¾Ê°í, ¿ÀÁ÷ ¾ÇÇÑ Ãµ»çµé(º¦ÈÄ 2:4; À¯ 6)ÀÌ ¹­ÀÏ °ÍÀε¥ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ µµ±¸µé·Î Ç®¸®°Ô µÇ´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§±îÁö°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

C. God will commission them to kill one-third of the human race. They are demons prepared for a specific work of judgment in the end times. The four angels give leadership over part of the demonic army of 200 million horsemen. Possibly each commands 50 million demonic horsemen.

Çϳª´ÔÀº ÀηùÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Á×ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀ» ÀÓ¸íÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀÎ ÀÏÀ» À§Çؼ­ ÁغñµÇ¾îÁø ¸¶±ÍµéÀÌ´Ù. ³× õ»çµéÀº 2 ¾ïÀÇ ¸¶±ÍÀû ¸¶º´´ëÀÇ ºÎºÐµé À§·Î ¸®´õ½ÊÀ» ¹ßÈÖÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. °¢°¢ 5 õ¸¸ ¸¶º´´ë¸¦ ¸í·ÉÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ °¡´É¼º ÀÖ¾î º¸ÀδÙ.

D. The four primary demonic strongholds in society will be murder, sorcery, immorality, and theft(9:21). There will be more demonized people on earth than any time in history.

»çȸ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ³× °¡Áö ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ¸¶±ÍÀû °ß°íÇÑ ÁøÀº »ìÀÎ, º¹¼ú, À½Çà°ú µµµÏÁúÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (9:21). ¿ª»ç»ó ÀÖ¾ú´ø ±× ¾î´À ¶§º¸´Ù ´õ ¸¹Àº ±Í½Åµé¸° »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

20 The rest of mankind, who were not killed by these plagues, did not repent…21They did not repent of their murders or their sorceries or their sexual immorality or thefts. (Rev. 9:20-21)

ÀÌ Àç¾Ó¿¡ Á×Áö ¾Ê°í ³²Àº »ç¶÷µéÀº ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ¿©·¯ ±Í½Å°ú… 21 ¶Ç »ìÀΰú º¹¼ú°ú À½Çà°ú µµµÏÁúÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 9:20-21)

E. Sin will reach its greatest heights in history. The Antichrist’s empire will be like a “corporate Pharaoh” with hardened hearts. Sin will become ripe (14:18; 17:4; 18:5). The wheat and the tares, or the righteous and the wicked, will mature together at the end of the age (Mt. 13:29-30). People will love sin and the Antichrist and will deeply hate Jesus, the truth, and the saints.

ÁË´Â ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå ÃÖ°í·Î ¼Ú±¸Ä¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¦±¹Àº “´ÜüÀû ¹Ù·Î ¿Õ”°°ÀÌ ¸¶À½ÀÌ °­ÆÚÇÏ¿© Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÁË´Â ¹«¸£ÀÍÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (14:18;17:4; 18:5). ¾Ë°î°ú °¡¶óÁö, ¶Ç´Â ¼±Àεé°ú ¾ÇÀεéÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ½Ã´ë¿¡¼­ °°ÀÌ ÀÍ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (¸¶ 13:29-30). »ç¶÷µéÀº ÁË¿Í Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ »ç¶ûÇÒ °ÍÀÌ°í ¿¹¼ö´Ô, Áø¸®, ±×¸®°í ¼ºµµµéÀ» ¸÷½Ã ¹Ì¿öÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

23 In the latter time…when the transgressors have reached their fullness… (Dan. 8:23)

¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ¹Ý¿ªÀÚµéÀÌ °¡µæÇÒ ¶§…(´Ü 8:23)

F. Many in the nations will become very “spiritual” following right after a season of being very secular.  Perversion will escalate, being dynamically connected to the spirit realm. Immorality will be more than sexual hedonism; rather it will express demon worship with a dark spiritually.

¿­¹æ¿¡¼­ ¸¹Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¾ÆÁÖ ¼¼¼ÓÀûÀÎ ½ÃÁð ¹Ù·Î ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ¾ÆÁÖ “¿µÀû”ÀÌ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿µÀûÀÎ ¿µ¿ª¿¡¼­ ¿ªµ¿ÀûÀ¸·Î ¿¬°áµÇ¾î ¿Ö°îµÊÀÌ Áõ°¡ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À½ÇàÀº Äè¶ôÁÖÀÇ ±× ÀÌ»óÀÏ °ÍÀε¥; ¿ÀÈ÷·Á ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¾îµÒ°ú ÇÔ²² ¸¶±Í¸¦ ¿¹¹èÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î Ç¥ÇöÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

---------------

¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ ¿¹¾ð »ç¿ª (°è 10-11)

I. µµÀÔ

A. °è½Ã·Ï 10:1-11:13 Àº °è½Ã·Ï 9 Àå¿¡ ¹¦»çµÈ Àü¼¼°è ÀûÀÎ À§±â µÚ¿¡ µû¶ó¿À´Â õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸í(°ýÈ£¿Í °°Àº ºÎºÐ) ÀÌ´Ù. õ»ç ¼³¸íµéÀº “¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô ¾î¶² ÀÏÀÌ ÀϾ °ÍÀΰ¡?”¶ó´Â Áú¹®µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´äÀÌ´Ù.

B. °è½Ã·Ï 9 ÀåÀÇ À§±â¿¡¼­, ¸¶±ÍµéÀº ¶¥ÀÇ Àα¸ÀÇ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Á×ÀÌ°í ¸¹Àº À̵éÀ» ¼ÓÀÓ°ú È¥µ· °¡¿îµ¥ ³²°ÜµÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ª»ç»ó ±× ¾î¶² ¶§º¸´Ùµµ ±Í½Åµé¸° »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Áö±¸»ó¿¡ ¸¹°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡´Â 4 °¡Áö °ß°íÇÑ ÁøµéÀÌ Áö¹èÀûÀÌ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù....°ð »ìÀÎ, º¹¼ú, À½Çà, ±×¸®°í µµµÏÁú (°è 9:21).

15 ³× õ»ç°¡ ³õ¿´À¸´Ï ±×µéÀº…»ç¶÷ »ïºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀ» Á×À̱â·Î ÁغñµÈ ÀÚµéÀÌ·¯¶ó 20 ÀÌ Àç¾Ó¿¡ Á×Áö ¾Ê°í ³²Àº »ç¶÷µéÀº ¼ÕÀ¸·Î ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ…21 ¶Ç ±× »ìÀΰú º¹¼ú°ú À½Çà°ú µµµÏÁúÀ» ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 9:15, 20-21)

C. ±×¶§¿¡´Â ¸¹Àº °ÅÁþ Ç¥ÀûµéÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:13; 16:14; 18:23; 19:20; ºñ±³. »ìÈÄ 2:8-9).

4…³ÊÈñ°¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¹ÌȤÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÁÖÀÇÇ϶ó. 5 ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿Í¼­…¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» ¹ÌȤÇϸ®¶ó…11 °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ ¸¹ÀÌ ÀϾ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» ¹ÌȤÇÏ°ÚÀ¸¸ç 24 °ÅÁþ ±×¸®½ºµµµé°ú °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ÀϾ Å« Ç¥Àû°ú ±â»ç¸¦ º¸¿© ÇÒ ¼ö ¸¸ ÀÖÀ¸¸é ÅÃÇϽŠÀڵ鵵 ¹ÌȤÇϸ®¶ó(¸¶ 24:4-5,11,24)

D. ÀÌ Ãµ»çÀÇ ¼³¸í¿¡¼­(°è 10:1-11:13), Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ±×ºÐ²²¼­ ¿¹¾ðÀû ¹æÇâ°ú ±×µéÀ» µµ¿ÍÁÙ Å« ÈûÀ» Ç®¾î ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» È®½ÇÈ÷ ÇÏ°í °è½Å´Ù. ±×µéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸¶À½°ú °èȹµéÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

°è½Ã·Ï 10 Àå: Çϳª´ÔÀº »ç¶÷µé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¼ÓÀÓ°ú È¥µ·À» ±Øº¹ÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â »õ·Ó°í, Áß¿äÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ÀÌÇظ¦ Ç®¾î ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϼ̴Ù.

°è½Ã·Ï 11 Àå: µÎ ÁõÀÎÀº Å« ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¸»¾¸À» ÀüÇÏ°í, ÀÌ ½Ã´ë ¸¶Áö¸· 3 ½³â ±â°£ µ¿¾È Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© Ç®¾î³¾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

E. ¼º·ÉÀÇ Å« ºÎÀ¸½ÉÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (¿ç 2:28-32; Çà 2:17-21; ¿¦ 4:11-13; °è 11:10, 18; 16:6; 18:20, 24). ¸ðµç ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀº ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ²Þ°ú ȯ»óÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù,.. µî. ÁÖ´ÔÀº ¿À¼øÀý¶§ (Çà2:16)¿¡ ¿ä¿¤ÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ “º¸Áõ±Ý-´Ù¿î ÆäÀ̸ÕÆ®”¸¦ Ç®¾î³õÀ¸¼Ì´Ù. ±×·¯³ª ÀÌ°ÍÀº º£µå·ÎÀÇ ¼¼´ë ¶§¿¡ ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô ¼ºÃëµÈ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¾ú´Ù.

¿¹¸¦ µé¸é, ÇÇ, ºÒ, ¿¬±â¸¦ µ¿¹ÝÇÏ¿© ÇØ¿Í ´ÞÀÌ ¾îµÎ¿öÁö´Â Ç¥ÀûµéÀº ÀϾÁö ¾Ê¾Ò´Ù.

Çà 2 Àå¿¡¼­, ¼º·É´ÔÀº ÇÑ µµ½Ã ¾È¿¡ ¿ÀÁ÷ 120 ¸íÀÇ ¹Ï´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô¸¸ ºÎ¾îÁ³¾ú´Ù. ¿ä¿¤¼­ÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀº Àü Áö±¸ÀûÀÎ Â÷¿øÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÑ´Ù.

F. ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ÀÇ °¡Àå Å« ÇÊ¿ä Áß Çϳª´Â ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ÀÌÇØÀÇ ÇÊ¿äÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

(·½ 23:20; 30:24; ´Ü 11:33-35; 12:3, 9-10; ¿ç 2:28-29; ¸» 4:5; ¸¶ 17:11; Çà 2:17-18; °è 11:3-6; 3:18; 13:18; 17:9; cf. »ç 28:19-23; 43:18-20; ´Ü 9:22)

¹é¼º Áß¿¡ ÁöÇý·Î¿î ÀÚµé(ÀÌÇظ¦ °¡Áø ÀÚµé)ÀÌ ¸¹Àº »ç¶÷À» °¡¸£Ä¥ °Í…35 ¶Ç ±×µé Áß ÁöÇý·Î¿î ÀÚµé(ÀÌÇظ¦ °¡Áø ÀÚµé) ¸î »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¸ô¶ôÇÏ¿©(¼ø±³ÇÏ¿©) ¹«¸®(¹Ï´Â ÀÚµé) Áß¿¡¼­ ¿¬´ÜÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ Á¤°áÇÏ°Ô µÇ¸ç Èñ°Ô µÇ¾î ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§±îÁö À̸£°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ¾ÆÁ÷ Á¤ÇÑ ±âÇÑÀÌ ³²¾ÒÀ½À̶ó (´Ü 11:33-35)

II. Èû ¼¾ õ»çÀÇ ¿µ±¤ (°è 10:1-3)

A. ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡Áø Èû ¼¾ õ»ç¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿äÇÑÀÇ ¹¦»ç´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ Ç®¾îÁö°Ô µÉ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ Ãø¸é¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ÁØ´Ù. ±×´Â °è½Ã·Ï¿¡ ³ª¿Â 3 ¸íÀÇ Èû ¼¾ õ»ç¸¦ º¸¾Ò´Ù (°è 5:2; 10:1; 18:2).

1³»°¡ ¶Ç º¸´Ï Èû ¼¾ ´Ù¸¥ õ»ç°¡ ±¸¸§À» ÀÔ°í Çϴÿ¡¼­ ³»·Á¿À´Âµ¥ ±× ¸Ó¸® À§¿¡ ¹«Áö°³°¡ ÀÖ°í ±× ¾ó±¼Àº ÇØ °°°í ±× ¹ßÀº ºÒ±âµÕ °°À¸¸ç 2 ±× ¼Õ¿¡´Â Æì ³õÀÎ ÀÛÀº µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ µé°í ±× ¿À¸¥ ¹ßÀº ¹Ù´Ù¸¦ ¹â°í ¿Þ ¹ßÀº ¶¥À» ¹â°í 3 »çÀÚ°¡ ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â °Í °°ÀÌ Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ¿ÜÄ¡´Ï…(°è10:1-3)

1. Èû ¼¾ õ»ç: ¼º·ÉÀÇ Èû ¶Ç´Â ´É·ÂÀÇ Ç®¾îÁü

2. ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ±¸¸§À» ÀÔÀº: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºÐ¸íÇÑ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ Ç®¾îÁü

3. ±×ÀÇ ¸Ó¸® ÁÖÀ§ÀÇ ¹«Áö°³: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾à¼Ó°ú ÀÚºñÇϽÉÀÌ Ç®¾îÁü

4. ÇØ¿Í °°ÀÌ ¾ó±¼ÀÌ ºû³²: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±¤Ã¤¿Í ´É·Â

5. ºÒ±âµÕµé °°Àº ¹ßµé: »ç¶ûÀ» ¼¼¿ì½Ã±â À§ÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °Å·èÇÑ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ Ç®¾îÁü

6. ¹Ù´Ù¿Í À°Áö À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹ßµé: Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» À§ÇÑ ±×ºÐÀÇ À¯¾÷ÀÌ Ç®¾îÁü

7. »çÀÚ°¡ ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â °Í °°Àº Å« ¿Üħ: »çÀÚÀÇ ´ã´ëÇÔ °°Àº ¿¹¾ðÀû ±âµµÀÇ Ç®¾îÁü

B. ÀÏ°ö ¿ì·¹ ¿¹¾ðµé (°è 10:2-4)

2±×(Èû ¼¾ õ»ç) ¼Õ¿¡´Â Æì ³õÀÎ ÀÛÀº µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ µé°í…3…±×°¡ ¿ÜÄ¥ ¶§¿¡ ÀÏ°ö ¿ì·¹°¡ ±× ¼Ò¸®¸¦ ³»¾î ¸»ÇÏ´õ¶ó.

4 ÀÏ°ö ¿ì·¹°¡ ¸»À» ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ ³»°¡ ±â·ÏÇÏ·Á°í ÇÏ´Ù°¡ °ð µéÀ¸´Ï Çϴÿ¡¼­ ¼Ò¸®°¡ ³ª¼­ ¸»Çϱ⸦, “ÀÏ°ö ¿ì·¹°¡ ¸»ÇÑ °ÍÀ» ÀκÀÇÏ°í ±â·ÏÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó”ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è10:2-4)

C. õ»çÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ ¿­¸° ÀÛÀº Ã¥Àº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ÃëÇϽŠµÎ·ç¸¶¸®¿Í °°Àº °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù (°è 5:7). 

ÀÌ ÀÛÀº Ã¥Àº ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ µÎ·ç¸¶¸® ¾È¿¡ Æ÷ÇÔµÈ ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ±â·ÏµéÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ°í ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿­¸° Ã¥Àº ÀÌ°ÍÀÇ ³»¿ë¹°ÀÌ ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» °è½ÃÇØÁØ´Ù. õ»ç´Â ÀÏ°ö ¿ì·¹¸¦ Ç®¾î³»±â À§Çؼ­ ÀÌ°ÍÀÇ ³»¿ëÀ» ÀоúÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

ÀÌ Ã¥ÀÌ ¿­·ÈÀ» ¶§, ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ÀÌ Ã¥ÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ±â·ÏµéÀÌ ¾Ë·ÁÁ³À½À» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ “ºÀÇÔ µÇ¾ú´Ù”´Â °ÍÀº ³ªÁß±îÁö ºñ¹ÐÀ» °£Á÷ÇØ¾ß µÊÀ» ¾Ï½ÃÇÑ´Ù.

D. ´Ù´Ï¿¤¿¡°Ô ¹ß»ýÇÑ ÀÏ°ú À¯»çÇÏ´Ù. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ±×ÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀ» ºÀÀÎÇß´Ù (´Ü 12:4,9).

´Ù´Ï¿¤¾Æ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§±îÁö ÀÌ ¸»À»…ºÀÇÔÇ϶ó…7 ±×°¡(õ»ç) ÁÂ¿ì ¼ÕÀ» µé¾î ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ì¾Æ °è½Ã´Â À̸¦ °¡¸®ÄÑ ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, ¹Ýµå½Ã ÇÑ ¶§ µÎ ¶§ ¹Ý ¶§¸¦ Áö³ª¼­…9…ÀÌ ¸»Àº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§±îÁö °£¼öÇÏ°í ºÀÇÔÇÒ °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó

10…¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚ´Â ¾Æ¹«°Íµµ ±ú´ÝÁö ¸øÇ쵂 ¿ÀÁ÷ ÁöÇý ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ´Â ±ú´ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó (´Ü 12:4-10)

E. ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 10-12 Àº °è½Ã·Ï 10-13 °ú ÆòÇàÀÌ µÇ´Â ÀåµéÀÌ´Ù. 

´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº °°Àº 3 ½ ³â°ú ¿¬°üÇÏ¿© À¯»çÇÑ ¿µ±¤°ú ¸Í¼¼¸¦ ÇÑ Ãµ»ç ó·³ ¿¹¾ðÀû Á¤º¸¸¦ ºÀÇÔÇÏ¿´´Ù(´Ü 12:4-10).

III. ÀÏ°ö ¿ì·¹ ¸Þ½ÅÀúµéÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ Ç®¸²

A. õ»ç´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀμºÀ¸·Î ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÁöüµÇÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀ» ¸Í¼¼ÇÏ¿´´Ù.

5…õ»ç°¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ÇâÇÏ¿© ¿À¸¥ ¼ÕÀ» µé°í 6 ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï »ì¾Æ °è½Å ºÐ…¸Í¼¼Çϱ⸦ ´õ ÀÌ»ó ÁöüÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á´Ï¿Í 7 ÀÏ°ö° õ»ç°¡ À½¼ºÀ» ³»´Â ³¯µé¿¡ Áï ±×°¡ ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÒ±â ½ÃÀÛÇÒ ¶§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½Åºñ°¡ ±×ºÐ²²¼­ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Á¾ Áõ¾ðÀڵ鿡°Ô ¹àÈ÷ µå·¯³»½Å °ÍÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó(°è 10:5-7)

´õ ÀÌ»ó ÁöüÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ·Á´Ï¿Í: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À縲Àº ´ÙÀ½ ¿¬´ë±âÀû ºÎºÐ¿¡ ¹¦»çµÇ¾ú´Ù (°è 11:15).

51 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¸»Çϳë´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù Àá Àß °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¸¶Áö¸· ³ªÆÈ¿¡ ¼ø½Ä°£¿¡ Ȧ¿¬È÷ ´Ù º¯È­µÇ¸®´Ï 52 ³ªÆÈ ¼Ò¸®°¡ ³ª¸Å Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª°í ¿ì¸®µµ º¯È­µÇ¸®¶ó (°íÀü 15:51-52)

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½Åºñ°¡ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®¶ó: ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°ú ÀÌ ¶¥À» ´Ù½Ã¸®½Ã±â À§ÇÏ¿© À縲ÇϽô °ÍÀÌ Æ÷ÇԵȴÙ.

15 ÀÏ°ö° õ»ç°¡ ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÒ¸Å Çϴÿ¡ Å« À½¼ºµéÀÌ ³ª¼­ À̸£µÇ, “ÀÌ ¼¼»ó ¿Õ±¹µéÀÌ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ¿Í ±×ºÐÀÇ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿Õ±¹µéÀÌ µÇ¾ú°í ±×ºÐ²²¼­ ¿µ¿ø ¹«±ÃÅä·Ï ÅëÄ¡ÇϽø®·Î´Ù ÇÏ´Ï 18 …Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÇ ¶§°¡ À̸£·¶À¸´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×µéÀÌ ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ·ÁÇϽÉÀÌ¿ä, ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ÁÖÀÇ Á¾ ¿¹¾ðÀڵ酺¸»óÀ» ÁÖ·ÁÇÏ¸ç…¶Ç ¶¥À» ¸êÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¸êÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 11:15, 18 NKJV)

B. ¿äÇÑÀº ±×°¡ ¹Þ¾Ò´ø ¿¹¾ðÀû ¸Þ½ÃÁö¸¦ ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô ÀÌÇØÇؾ߸¸ Çß´Ù (°è 10:8-11)

³»°¡ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ µéÀº ±× À½¼ºÀÌ ¶Ç ´Ù½Ã ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, °¡¼­ ¹Ù´Ù¿Í ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¼­ Àִ õ»çÀÇ ¼Õ ¾È¿¡ Æì ³õÀº ÀÛÀº Ã¥À» ÃëÇ϶ó, Çϱ⿡ 9 ³»°¡ ±× õ»ç¿¡°Ô ³ª¾Æ°¡ À̸£µÇ, ±× ÀÛÀº Ã¥À» ³»°Ô ÁÖ¼Ò¼­, ÇÏ´Ï ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£µÇ, ±×°ÍÀ» °¡Á®´Ù°¡ ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó. ±×°ÍÀÌ ³× ¹è ¿¡´Â ¾²°Ô ÇÒ ÅÍÀ̳ª ³× ÀÔ¿¡¼­´Â ²Ü°°ÀÌ ´Þ¸®¶ó Çϴ϶ó. 10 ³»°¡ ±× õ»çÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡¼­ ±× ÀÛÀº Ã¥À» °¡Á®´Ù°¡ ¸ÔÀ¸´Ï ±×°ÍÀÌ ³» ÀÔ¿¡¼­´Â ²Ü°°ÀÌ ´Þ¾ÒÀ¸³ª ³»°¡ ±×°ÍÀ» ¸ÔÀº µÚ¿¡ Áï½Ã·Î ³» ¹è°¡ ¾²°Ô µÇ¾ú´õ¶ó. 11 ±×°¡ ³»°Ô ¸»Çϱ⸦ , “³×°¡ ¹Ýµå½Ã ¸¹Àº ¹é¼º°ú ¹ÎÁ·°ú ¾ð¾î¿Í ¿Õµé¾Õ¿¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿©¾ß Çϸ®¶ó” ÇÏ´õ¶ó. (°è 10:8-11 NKJV)

¿äÇÑÀº ¿¡½º°Ö°ú À¯»çÇÏ°Ô ¿¹¾ðÀû µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ ¸Ô¾ú´Ù (°Ö 2:10-3:3). ¹è¿ö¾ß ÇÏ´Â ¿ø¸®´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸Þ½ÅÀúµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ¸ñÀûµéÀ» ¼ÒÈ­Çϱâ À§Çؼ­ ¹Ýµå½Ã ½Ã°£À» °¡Á®¾ß¸¸ ÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

1 “ÀÎÀھ߅ ³Ê´Â ÀÌ µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ ¸Ô°í °¡¼­ À̽º¶ó¿¤ Á·¼Ó¿¡°Ô ¸»Ç϶ó ÇϽñâ·Î 2 ³»°¡ ÀÔÀ» ¹ú¸®´Ï ±×°¡ ±× µÎ·ç¸¶¸®¸¦ ³»°Ô ¸ÔÀ̽øç 3 ³»°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ ÀÎÀÚ¾ß ³»°¡ ³×°Ô ÁÖ´Â…³× âÀÚ¿¡ ä¿ì¶ó…4 ±×°¡ ¶Ç ³»°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, “ÀÎÀÚ¾ß À̽º¶ó¿¤ Á·¼Ó¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ ³» ¸»·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô °íÇ϶ó.” (°Ö 3:1-4)

¿äÇÑÀº ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¸Ô°í ³ª¼­ ´Ù½Ã ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿©¾ß Çß´Ù. ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ¿äÇÑÀÌ °è½Ã·Ï¿¡¼­ ¹ß°ßµÇ´Â ³ª¸ÓÁö ºÎºÐµé (°è 11-22)À» ¿¹¾ðÀ» Çß´Ù°í ÃßÃøÇÑ´Ù. ....ÀÌ¿Í°°ÀÌ, ¿äÇÑÀÌ º» ÇÙ½ÉÀº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¿¹¾ðÇÑ °Í (´Ü 7-12)¿¡ °üÇÑ °ÍÀ̾ú´Ù.

C. ´Þ´Ù: ½Â¸®, ±¸¿ø, Á¤ÀÇ ±×¸®°í ¾Ð¹Ú¹Þ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ±¸ÃâÇÔ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸Þ½ÃÁöÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

D. ¾²´Ù: ¸Þ½ÅÀúµé¿¡°Ôµµ ¶ÇÇÑ Ç̹ÚÀ» °¡Á®¿Ã ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ¸Þ½ÃÁö¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

IV. ´ëȯ³­ ¶§ÀÇ ¼ºÀü°ú ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ Áþ¹âÈû (°è 11:1-2)

A. ´ëȯ¶õ ¶§ÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿ª¼³Àº ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀüÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ°í, ¶ÇÇÑ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ» »ç¿ëÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ¼ºÀüÀº “Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü”À̶ó°í ¾ð±ÞµÇ¾ú´Ù (»ìÈÄ 2:3-4; °è 11:1)

1¶Ç ³»°¡ ¸·´ë±â °°Àº °¥´ë¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸Å ±× õ»ç°¡ ¼­¼­ À̸£±â¸¦, ÀϾ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü°ú Á¦´Ü°ú ±× ¾È¿¡¼­ °æ¹èÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» Ãø·®Ç쵂 2 ¼ºÀü ¹Û¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¶ãÀº ³»¹ö·Á µÎ°í Ãø·®ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ±×°ÍÀ» À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ÁÖ¼ÌÀºÁï ±×µéÀÌ ±× °Å·èÇÑ µµ½Ã¸¦ ¸¶ÈçµÎ ´Þ µ¿¾È ¹ß·Î Áþ¹âÀ¸¸®¶ó. (°è 11:1-2)

´ëȯ¶õ ¼ºÀüÀº ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â À¯´ëÀε鿡 ÀÇÇؼ­ Áö¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ°í ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÇ ¸Æ¶ô¾È¿¡¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ´õ·´ÇôÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù (¸¶ 24:15; »ìÈÄ 2:4; Rev. 11:1-2; 13:12-18; cf. Dan. 8:13; 9:27; 11:31, 36-37; 12:11). ÀÌ ¼ºÀüÀº õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¼ºÀüÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.

15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¼± °ÍÀ» º¸°Åµç… (¸¶ 24:15)

3…¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ¾Æµé(Àû±×¸®½ºµµ)…4…½ÅÀ̶ó°íµµ ºÒ¸®´Â ¸ðµç °Í°ú…±× À§¿¡ Àڱ⸦ ³ôÀÌ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¾É¾Æ Àڱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ³»¼¼¿ì´À´Ï¶ó (»ìÈÄ 2:3-4)

õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¼ºÀüÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ Áö¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. (°Ö 37:26-28; 40-48; ºñ±³. »ç 2:3; 60:13; ·½33:18; ¿ç 3:18; ¹Ì 4:2; ÇÕ 2:20; ÇÐ 2:7-9; ½» 6:12-15; 14:16-21; ¸» 3:1-3).

B. ¼ºÀüÀ» Ãø·®Ç϶ó: ¿äÇÑÀº ¼ºÀü, Á¦´Ü, ±×¸®°í °æ¹èÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» Ãø·®Ç϶ó°í µé¾ú´Ù. 

¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¾î¶² °ÍÀ» Ãø·®Ç϶ó´Â °ÍÀº ÁÖÀÇ ±í°Ô Æò°¡¸¦ ÇÏ°í ÀÌ°ÍÀÇ Áú°ú ¸ñÀûÀ» ºÐº°Ç϶ó´Â ÀǹÌÀÌ´Ù. ¾Æ¸ð½º´Â Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¼øÁ¾À» “Ãø·®ÇϽŴٔ´Â °ÍÀ» °¡¸®Å°´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ µç ´Ù¸²ÁÙ(¼öÁ÷À» Ãø·®ÇÒ ¶§ ¾²´Â)À» º¸¾Ò´Ù.

8 ¿©È£¿Í²²¼­ ³»°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ, “¾Æ¸ð½º¾ß ³×°¡ ¹«¾ùÀ» º¸´À³Ä? ³»°¡ ´ë´äÇ쵂 ´Ù¸²ÁÙÀÌ´ÏÀÌ´Ù. ÁÖ²²¼­ À̸£½ÃµÇ, “³»°¡ ´Ù¸²ÁÙÀ» ³» ¹é¼º À̽º¶ó¿¤ °¡¿îµ¥ µÎ°í…” (¾Ï7:8)

¹Ùº§·Ð º§»ç»ì ¿ÕÀÇ ÀÜÄ¡ ±â°£ µ¿¾È, ÇÑ ¼Õ°¡¶ôÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ ¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¹«°Ô¸¦ Àú¿ï¿¡ ´Þ¾Æ º¸¼Ì°í ¶Ç´Â “Ãø·®ÇÏ¼Ì°í” ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀÌ ¹ß°ßµÇ¾ú´Ù°í º®¿¡ ±â·ÏÇÏ¿´´Ù (´Ü 5:27).

26 ±× ±ÛÀ» Çؼ®ÇÏ°Ç´ë ¸Þ³×´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÌ¹Ì ¿ÕÀÇ ³ª¶óÀÇ ½Ã´ë¸¦ ¼¼¾î¼­ ±×°ÍÀ» ³¡³ª°Ô Çϼ̴٠ÇÔÀÌ¿ä 27 µ¥°ÖÀº ¿ÕÀ» Àú¿ï¿¡ ´Þ¾Æ º¸´Ï ºÎÁ·ÇÔÀÌ º¸¿´´Ù ÇÔÀÌ¿ä (´Ü 5:26-27)

¿ì¸®´Â ´ëȯ¶õ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸ñÀû°ú ¿¬°üµÈ ÀϵéÀ» ÁÖÀÇÇؼ­ ¹«°Ô¸¦ ´Þ¾Æº¸°í ¶Ç´Â ÃøÁ¤ÇØ º¸¾Æ¾ß Çϴµ¥ Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¿ÜÇÏ´Â À¯´ëÀεéÀÌ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§¿¡ ÀÌ°Í°ú ¿¬°üÇÏ¿© ¹«¾ùÀ» ÇÒ °ÍÀÎÁöµµ Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ°Í°ú °ü·ÃÇÑ ´Ù¾çÇÑ ¿ª¼³µé°ú ±äÀåµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿À´Â ÅëÂû·ÂÀÌ ¿ä±¸µÇ¾î Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

C. Çϳª´ÔÀº ´Ù¾çÇÑ ¼ºÀüÀÇ È°µ¿µé°ú ¿¬°üµÈ ¹ÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ±×·¯³ª Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¿ÜÇÏ´Â À¯´ëÀεéÀ» À§ÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀ» °¡Áö°í °è½Å´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ÀÇ ¸ðµç È°µ¿µéÀ» °¡Ä¡ ¾ø´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀÏÃàÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÇÏÁö¸¸, ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀ» °æ¿ÜÇÏ´Â À¯´ëÀεéÀ» À§ÇÑ ±¸¿øÀÇ À¯ÀÏÇÑ ±æÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ÅëÇØ ¼­Áö ±×µéÀÇ ¼ºÀü È°µ¿µéÀ» ÅëÇؼ­°¡ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.

D. ¾î¶² À̵鿡°Ô À¯È¤Àº ´ëȯ¶õ ¼ºÀü°ú ¿¬°üµÈ ¸ðµç È°µ¿µéÀ» ºñÆòÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌÀÚ¸¸, ¶ÇÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ À̵鿡°Ô À¯È¤Àº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¸ðµç È°µ¿µéÀ» ÁÁ°í °æ°ÇÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÌ´Â °ÍÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

E. µµ½Ã ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº À̹æÀε鿡 ÀÇÇÏ¿© Áþ¹âÇô Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 11:2).

2 ¼ºÀü ¹Û¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¶ãÀº ³»¹ö·Á µÎ°í Ãø·®ÇÏÁö ¸»¶ó. ±×°ÍÀ» À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ÁÖ¼ÌÀºÁï ±×µéÀÌ ±× °Å·èÇÑ µµ½Ã¸¦ ¸¶ÈçµÎ´Þ µ¿¾È ¹ß·Î Áþ¹âÀ¸¸®¶ó. (°è 11:2)

F. ¹ß·Î Áþ¹âÀ¸¸®¶ó: ¹ß·Î ¹âÇôÁø´Ù´Â °ÍÀº Á¤º¹µÇ°í ¶¥¹Ù´Ú±îÁö Áþ´­·ÁÁø´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù.

Æ÷µµµéÀº ¹ß·Î Áþ¹âÇôÁø´Ù (»ç»ç 9:27; »ç 16:10;63:2)

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ µÑ·¯½ÎÀÌ°í ÀÌ¹æ ±º´ëµé¿¡°Ô Áþ¹âÈú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº AD 70 ³â¿¡ ºÎºÐÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ºÃëµÇ¾ú°í, ±×¸®°í ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô ¼ºÃëµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

20 ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ ±º´ëµé¿¡°Ô ¿¡¿ö½ÎÀÌ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸°Åµç, ±× ¸ê¸ÁÀÌ °¡±î¿î ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë¶ó. 21 ±× ¶§¿¡ À¯´ë¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº »êÀ¸·Î µµ¸Á°¥ °ÍÀ̸ç…24 ±×µéÀÌ Ä®³¯¿¡ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ¸ç ¸ðµç À̹濡 »ç·ÎÀâÇô °¡°Ú°í ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº À̹æÀÎÀÇ ¶§°¡ Â÷±â±îÁö À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ¹âÈ÷¸®¶ó (´ª 21:20-24)

15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡…¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» º¸°Åµç…16 ±× ¶§¿¡ À¯´ë¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº »êÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÒÁö¾î´Ù. 21 ÀÌ´Â ±× ¶§¿¡ Å« ȯ³­ÀÌ ÀÖ°ÚÀ½À̶ó â¼¼·ÎºÎÅÍ Áö±Ý±îÁö ÀÌ·± ȯ³­ÀÌ ¾ø¾ú°í ÈÄ¿¡µµ ¾øÀ¸¸®¶ó (¸¶ 24:!5-21)

¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ Áþ¹âÈûÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ ±º´ë¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ Æ÷À§µÇ°í »ç·ÎÀâÈ÷´Â °ÍÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù.

2 ³»°¡ ¸ðµç ÀÌ¹æ ³ª¶óµéÀ» ¸ð¾Æ ¿¹·ç»ì·½°ú ½Î¿ì°Ô Çϸ®´Ï µµ½Ã°¡ ÇÔ¶ôµÇ¸ç…µµ½ÃÀÇ Àý¹ÝÀ̳ª »ç·ÎÀâÇô °¡·Á´Ï¿Í…(½» 14:2 NKJV)

2…¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ ¿¡¿ö½ÎÀÏ ¶§¿¡…3…¿­¹æÀÌ ±×°ÍÀ» Ä¡·Á°í ¸ðÀ̸®¶ó. (½» 12:2-3)

G. 42 ´Þ: ÀÌ°ÍÀº 3 ½³âÀÇ ½Ã°£´ë¸¦ ¸»ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î 1,260 ÀÏ (°è 11:3;12:6), ÇѶ§ µÎ¶§ ¹Ý¶§ (°è12:14), ±×¸®°í 42 ´Þ (°è 13:5)°ú °°Àº °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´Ô À縲 Àü ¸¶Áö¸· 3 ½ ³âÀ» ¹¦»çÇÏ´Â 8 °³ÀÇ ¼º°æ±¸Àýµé°ú 4 °³ÀÇ ¿ë¾îÇ¥ÇöÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù- 1260 ÀÏ(°è 11:3;12:6), 42 ´Þ(°è 11:2), ÇѶ§ µÎ¶§ ¹Ý¶§ (°è 12:14; ´Ü 7:25; 12:7) ±×¸®°í ±× ÀÌ·¹ÀÇ Àý¹Ý(´Ü 9:27). ´Ù¸¥ ¿ë¾î°¡ »ç¿ëµÈ °ÍÀº ±× Àǹ̸¦ ´õ ¸íÈ®Çϱâ À§Çؼ­ ±×¸®°í ¾Æ¹«µµ ½±°Ô ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀû ½Ã°£´ë¸¦ ½±°Ô ¹«½ÃÇÒ ¼ö ¾øµµ·Ï ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

H. 11¿¡¼­, ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº °Å·èÇÑ µµ½Ã (2Àý), Å« µµ½Ã, ¼Òµ¼°ú ÀÌÁýÆ® (8Àý)¶ó°í ºÒ·È´Ù.

8 …±×°ÍÀ» À̹æÀε鿡°Ô ÁÖ¼ÌÀºÁï ±×µéÀÌ ±× °Å·èÇÑ µµ½Ã¸¦ ¸¶ÈçµÎ ´Þµ¿¾È ¹ß·Î Áþ¹âÀ¸¸®¶ó…8…±× Å« µµ½Ã´Â ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¼Òµ¼°ú ÀÌÁýÆ®¶ó°í ÇÏ¸ç ±×°÷Àº ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ²²¼­ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡ ¸ø ¹ÚÈ÷½Å °÷À̴϶ó (°è 11:2,8 NKJV)

°Å·èÇÑ µµ½Ã: ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ±×ºÐÀÇ À̸§°ú ¿µ±¤À» µÐ À¯ÀÏÇÑ µµ½Ã´Ù.

Å« µµ½Ã: ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °èȹ¿¡¼­ ±× Á߿伺°ú Ź¿ùÇÔ¿¡ À־ Å©°í À§´ëÇÏ´Ù.

¼Òµ¼: ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº ±×°÷¿¡ ¹ú¾îÁú Ÿ¶ôÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇؼ­ ¼Òµ¼À̶ó ºÒ¸®°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

ÀÌÁýÆ®: ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº ±×°÷¿¡ ¹ú¾îÁú ¾Ð¹ÚÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇؼ­ ÀÌÁýÆ®¶ó ºÒ¸®°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

V. µÎ ÁõÀεé (°è 11:3-6, 10)

A. ÁõÀεéÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ÇâÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» Ç®°Ô µÉ °­·ÂÇÑ ¿¹¾ðÀÚµéÀÌ´Ù.

3 ³»°¡ ³ªÀÇ µÎ ÁõÀο¡°Ô ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÁÖ¸®´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±½Àº º£¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í õÀ̹é À°½Ê ÀÏ µ¿¾È ¿¹¾ðÇϸ®¶ó....5 ¸¸ÀÏ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ÇØÇÏ°íÀÚ ÇÏ¸é ±×µéÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡¼­ ºÒÀÌ ³ª¿Í ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀ» »ïų °ÍÀÌ¿ä…6 À̵éÀÌ ÇÏ´ÃÀ» ´ÝÀ» ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÇÏ´Â ³¯µé¿¡ ºñ°¡ ³»¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¶Ç ¹°µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±Ç´ÉÀ» °¡Áö°í ÀÖÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×°ÍµéÀ» ÇÇ·Î º¯ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¸ç ¾ðÁ¦µçÁö ÀÚ±âµéÀÌ ¿øÇÏ´Â ¶§¿¡ ¸ðµç Àç¾ÓÀ¸·Î ¶¥À» Ä¡¸®·Î´Ù (°è 11:3-6)

B. µÎ ÁõÀεéÀº ¹Ù·ÎÀÇ Á¦±¹¿¡ ¸ð¼¼°¡ ÇàÇÑ °Í°ú À¯»çÇÑ ¹æ½ÄÀ¸·Î Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀ» Ç®°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌÁýÆ®ÀÇ Àç¾ÓÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ¿øÇüÀÌ´Ù. ¸ð¼¼¿Í ¹Ù·Î »çÀÌÀÇ ´ë¸éÀº µÎ ÁõÀΰú Àû±×¸®½ºµµ »çÀÌÀÇ ´ë¸éÀÌ ¾î¶°ÇÒ °ÍÀÎÁö¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÅëÂû·ÂÀ» ÁØ´Ù.

¿¤¸®¾ß¿Í ¸ð¼¼¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ÇàÇØÁø ±âÀûµéÀº µÎ ÁõÀο¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ÇàÇÏ¿© Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù- ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ±âÀûµéÀÌ µÎ ÁõÀο¡ ÀÇÇضó°í ¾ð±ÞµÇ¾ú´Ù (¹Ì 7:15; ºñ±³. »ç 10:22-25; 11:12-16; 30:30; ·½16:14-15; 23:7-8; °Ö 38:22; ¿ç 2:30).

C. ½Ä·®Àº ¸ð¼¼, ¿¤¸®¾ß, ±×¸®°í ¿¹¼ö´Ô(¿Àõ¸íÀ» ¸ÔÀ̽É) ¶§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °èȹ¾È¿¡¼­ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀ¸·Î °ø±ÞµÇ¾ú´Ù. °è 12:13-17 ÀÌ °¡¸®Å°°í ÀÖ´Â °Íó·³ ÀÌ°ÍÀº ´Ù½Ã ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

D. µÎ ÁõÀÎÀº Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÏ°í ±×·±µÚ ¸ðµç ³ª¶óµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7 ±×µéÀÌ ÀÚ±âµéÀÇ Áõ¾ðÀ» ¸¶Ä¥ ¶§¿¡ ¹«Àú°»À¸·Î ºÎÅÍ ¿Ã¶ó¿À´Â Áü½ÂÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ´ëÀûÇϸç ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸ÄÑ ±×µéÀ» À̱â°í ±×µéÀ» Á×À̸®´Ï 8 ±×µéÀÇ Á×Àº ¸öÀÌ ±× Å« µµ½Ã(¿¹·ç»ì·½)ÀÇ °Å¸®¿¡ ³õÀ̸®¶ó. ±× µµ½Ã´Â ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î ¼Òµ¼°ú ÀÌÁýÆ®¶ó°í ÇÏ¸ç ±×°÷Àº ¶ÇÇÑ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ²²¼­ ½ÊÀÚ°¡°Ô ¸ø ¹ÚÈ÷½Å °÷À̴϶ó. 9  ¹é¼ºµé°ú Á·¼Óµé°ú ¹æ¾ðµé°ú ¹ÎÁ·µé¿¡¼­ ³ª¿Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µéÀÇ Á×Àº ¸öÀ» »çÈê ¹Ý µ¿¾È ±¸°æÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÇ Á×Àº ¸öÀ» ¹«´ý¿¡ µÎÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô Çϸ®·Î´Ù. 10 ÀÌ µÎ ¿¹¾ðÀÚ°¡ ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô °íÅëÀ» ÁÖ¾úÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ ±×µé·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© ±â»µÇÏ°í Áñ°Å¿öÇÏ¸ç ¼­·Î ¼±¹°À» º¸³»¸®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó. (°è 11:7-10)

E. ³ª¶óµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ Á×À½À» ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ³ª¶óµéÀ» ¹«³Ê¶ß¸®·Á Çϱ⠶§¹®¿¡ ³ª¶óµéÀÌ ºÐ³ëÇÏ´Â Á¤µµ±îÁö ±â»µÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº µÎ ÁõÀÎÀ» ±×µéÀ» ±«·ÓÈ÷´Â ÀÚ·Î º¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

11 »çÈê ¹ÝÀÌ Áö³­ µÚ¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿Â »ý¸íÀÇ È£ÈíÀÌ ±×µé ¼Ó¿¡ µé¾î°¡¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÌ ¹ß·Î ÀϾ´Ï ±×µéÀ» º¸´ø Àڵ鿡°Ô Å« µÎ·Á¿òÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ´õ¶ó. 12 ±×µéÀÌ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ÀÚ±âµé¿¡°Ô, À̸®·Î ¿Ã¶ó¿À¶ó, ÇÏ°í ¸»¾¸ÇϽô ū À½¼ºÀ» µè°í ±¸¸§ ¼Ó Çϴ÷Π¿Ã¶ó°¡´Ï ±×µéÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ¹Ù¶ó º¸´õ¶ó. 13 ¹Ù·Î ±× ½Ã°¢¿¡ Å« ÁöÁøÀÌ ³ª¼­ ±× µµ½ÃÀÇ ½ÊºÐÀÇ ÀÏÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁö°í ±× ÁöÁøÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷µé ÁßÀÇ Ä¥ õ¸íÀÌ Á×¾ú´õ¶ó. ±× ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ³î¶ó¸ç ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®´õ¶ó.(°è 11:11-13)

===À縲°ú ÈÞ°Å: ¼º·É ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀüÀï (°è 11:15-14)

I. ÈÞ°Å¿Í ¼¼°è Á¤ºÎÀÇ ±³Ã¼ (°è 11:15-19)

A. ÀÌ ºÎºÐÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ Çൿ °èȹ 3 ¹ø° ¿¬´ë±âÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐÀÌ´Ù. 

ÀÏ°ö° ³ªÆÈ ¶§, Çϴÿ¡¼­ ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ Áö±¸»ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç Á¤ºÎµéÀ» µÚ¾þÀ¸½Ã°í ±³Ã¼ÇÏ°Ô µÈ´Ù´Â ¾Ë¸²ÀÌ ¼±Æ÷µÇ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

15 ÀÏ°ö° õ»ç°¡ ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÒ¸Å Çϴÿ¡¼­ Å« À½¼ºµéÀÌ ³ª¼­ À̸£µÇ, “¼¼»ó ³ª¶ó°¡ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ µÇ¾î ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï ¿Õ ³ë¸© ÇϽø®·Î´Ù ÇÏ´Ï 16 Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡¼­ Àڱ⠺¸Á¿¡ ¾É¾Æ ÀÖ´ø À̽ʻç Àå·Î°¡ ¾þµå·Á ¾ó±¼À» ¶¥¿¡ ´ë°í Çϳª´Ô²² °æ¹èÇÏ¿© 17 À̸£µÇ, “°¨»çÇϿɳª´Ï…Ä£È÷ Å« ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÀâÀ¸½Ã°í ¿Õ ³ë¸© ÇϽõµ´Ù 18 À̹æµéÀÌ ºÐ³ëÇϸŠÁÖÀÇ Áø³ë°¡ ³»·Á Á×Àº ÀÚ¸¦ ½ÉÆÇÇϸç Á¾…»ó ÁÖ½Ã¸ç ¶Ç ¶¥À» ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¸ê¸Á½ÃÅ°½Ç ¶§·Î¼ÒÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó. (°è 11:15-18)

1. ¹Ù¿ïÀº ÈÞ°Å°¡ ÀÏ°ö° ³ªÆȶ§¿¡ ¹ß»ýÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´Ù (°íÀü 15:51-52)

51 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¸»Çϳë´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù ÀáÀß °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¸¶Áö¸· ³ªÆÈ¿¡ ¼ø½Ä°£¿¡ Ȧ¿¬È÷ ´Ù º¯È­µÇ¸®´Ï 52 ³ªÆÈ ¼Ò¸®°¡ ³ª¸Å Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª°í ¿ì¸®µµ º¯È­µÇ¸®¶ó (°íÀü 15:51-52)

7…ÀÏ°ö° õ»ç°¡ ¼Ò¸® ³»´Â ³¯, ±×ÀÇ ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÒ·Á°í ÇÒ ¶§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¾ ¼±ÁöÀڵ鿡°Ô ÀüÇϽŠº¹À½ °°ÀÌ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±× ºñ¹ÐÀÌ ÀÌ·ç¾îÁö¸®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 10:7)

2. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À縲 ¶§¿¡ »ì¾ÆÀÖ´Â ¼ºµµµéÀº ÈÞ°ÅµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (»ìÀü 4:16-17)

16 ÁÖ²²¼­…Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ªÆÈ ¼Ò¸®·Î Ä£È÷ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ °­¸²ÇϽôυ17…¿ì¸® »ì¾Æ ³²Àº Àڵ鵵 ±×µé°ú ÇÔ²² ±¸¸§¼ÓÀ¸·Î ²ø¾î¿Ã·Á(ÈްŵǾî) °øÁß¿¡¼­ ÁÖ¸¦ ¿µÁ¢ÇÏ°Ô ÇϽø®´Ï…(»ìÀü 4:16-17)

II. ¼¼¹ø° õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸í: ¼º·É ¾È¿¡¼­ ÀüÀï (°è 12-14)

A. ¼¼¹ø° õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸íÀº °ýÈ£ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ºÎºÐÀÌ´Ù (°è 12-14).  

»ç´Ü°ú Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼º °£¿¡ À縲À¸·Î À̲ø°í °¡´Â ¿µ ¾È¿¡¼­ °Ý·ÄÇÑ ÀüÀïÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ ºÎºÐÀº ¿Ö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÇϽÉÀÌ À̸®µµ ±Ø½ÉÇϸç Áö±¸»ó¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç Á¤ºÎµéÀÌ ±³Ã¼µÇ¾î¾ß¸¸ ÇÏ´ÂÁö ´äº¯À» ÁØ´Ù. »ç´Ü°ú Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â °Ý·ÄÇÏ°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °ø°ÝÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 12-13). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¼ºµµµéÀ» µµ¿ì½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 14).

1. °è 12 ÀåÀº »ç´Ü°ú õ»çÀå ¹Ì°¡¿¤ »çÀÌ¿¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ÀüÀïÀ» ¹¦»çÇß´Ù.

2. °è 13 ÀåÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í ¼ºµµµé »çÀÌ¿¡ ¶¥À§ÀÇ ÀüÀïÀ» ¹¦»çÇß´Ù.

3. °è 14 ÀåÀº ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ±³È¸¸¦ Å« ½Â¸® ¾È¿¡¼­ ÇàÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ °­°ÇÄÉ ÇϽñâ À§ÇØ °£¼·ÇϽô ´Ù¸¥ ¹æ¹ýµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÅëÂûµéÀ» ÁÖ´Â ÀÏ°ö °¡Áö ȯ»óµéÀ» ¹¦»çÇß´Ù.

B. °è½Ã·Ï¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÏ°ö°¡Áö ÁÖ¿äÇÑ »ó¡µéÀÌ ÀÌ °ýÈ£ÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐ ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù (°è 12-14).

´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ó¡µéÀÇ ´ëºÎºÐÀ» »ç¿ëÇÏ¿´´Ù(´Ü 7:3-7, 12, 17; 8:4). ±×´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ±¤´ëÇÑ Á¦±¹À» °¡Áø Áü½ÂÀ¸·Î½á ¹¦»çÇÏ¿´´Âµ¥ (´Ü 7:7,11, 19-23), ÀÌ Áü½ÂÀ§¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿­»Ô·Î½á ¹¦»çÇÑ ¿­ ¿Õ¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ÁöÁö¸¦ ¹Þ°í ÀÖ´Ù.

C. ¿ë: ¿ëÀº ¾ðÁ¦³ª »ç´ÜÀ» »ó¡ÇÑ´Ù (°è 12:3, 4, 7, 9, 13, 16, 17; 13:2, 4; 16:13; 20:2)

D. óÀ½ Áü½Â: óÀ½ Áü½ÂÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ »ó¡ÀÌ´Ù (°è 13; 14:9-11; 17:3-17; 19:19-21; 20:4, 10)

E. ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â: ´Ù¸¥ Áü½ÂÀº ´Ü Çѹø¸¸ “´Ù¸¥ Áü½ÂÀ¸·Î” ºÒ¸° °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ »ó¡ÀÌ´Ù. 

´Ù¸¥ ¶§´Â °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ·Î ºÒ·È´Ù (°è 13:11-17; 16:13; 19:20; 20:10).

F. ÀÏ°ö ¸Ó¸®: À̽º¶ó¿¤À» Ç̹ÚÇÑ ÀÏ°ö°³ Á¦±¹Àº ÀÌÁýÆ®, ¾Ñ½Ã¸®¾Æ, ¹Ùº§·Ð, Æ丣½Ã¾Æ, ±×¸®½º, ·Î¸¶, ±×¸®°í ºÎÈ°ÇÑ ·Î¸¶Á¦±¹ÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 2:41-42; 7:7, 20, 24; °è 12:3; 13:1;17:3-16)

G. ¿­ »Ô: ¿­ »ÔÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±Ç¼¼ ¾Æ·¡¼­ ¿­Á¤ÀûÀÎ µ¿ÀÇ ¶Ç´Â ÇÔ²² µ¿¿ªÇÏ¸ç µ¿½Ã¿¡ ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®°Ô µÉ ¹Ì·¡ÀÇ 10 ¸í ¿ÕµéÀÇ 10 °³ ³ª¶ó ¿¬ÇÕÀÌ´Ù. (´Ü 2:41-42; 7:7, 20, 24; 11:36-45; °è 12:3; 13:1; 17:3, 7, 12, 16)

H. À½³à ¹Ùº§·Ð: À½³à ¹Ùº§·ÐÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º»ºÎ·Î½á ȸº¹µÇ°í »ç¿ëµÉ À̶óÅ© ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À¯ºê¶óµ¥ À§¿¡ ½ÇÁ¦ÀûÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã ¼¼¿öÁö°Ô µÉ ¹Ùº§·Ð µµ½Ã (¹Ù±×´Ùµå¿¡¼­ 50 ¸¶ÀÏ ³²ÂÊ)¸¦ Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº Àü ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ Á¾±³Àû ±×¸®°í °æÁ¦Àû ³×Æ®¿öÅ© (°è 17-18; ºñ±³. »ç 13-14; 21; ·½ 50-51)ÀÇ Áß½ÉÁöÀÇ ¿ªÇÒÀ» ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ°í ¸¹Àº À̵éÀ» ÁË Áþµµ·Ï À¯È¤ÇÏ°í µ¿½Ã¿¡ ¼ºµµµéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

I. ³²ÀÚ ¾ÆÀÌ(¿¹¼ö´Ô)¿Í ÇÔ²²ÇÑ ¿©ÀÎ: ¿©ÀÚ´Â ¿ª»ç¸¦ ÅëÇØ ÀÖ´ø À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ½Å½ÇÇÑ ³²ÀºÀÚµéÀÌ´Ù (°è 12:1-5). »ç´ÜÀº ±×³àÀÇ ÈļյéÀÎ À̹æÀÎ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµé°ú ÀüÀïÀ» ÇÑ´Ù (°è12:17).

III. Çϴÿ¡¼­ ÀüÀïÀÌ ¹ú¾îÁü (°è 12)

A. Çϴÿ¡¼­ ÀüÀïÀÌ »ç´Ü°ú õ»çÀå ¸¶°¡¿¤ »çÀÌ¿¡¼­ ¹ú¾îÁø´Ù (°è 12:7-12). ±× °á°ú´Â ´ëȯ¶õÀÇ Ãʹݿ¡ »ç´ÜÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ÂѰܳ²À» ´çÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7 Çϴÿ¡ ÀüÀïÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¹Ì°¡¿¤°ú ±×ÀÇ »çÀÚµéÀÌ ¿ë(»ç´Ü)°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ï»õ ¿ë°ú ±×ÀÇ »çÀڵ鵵 ½Î¿ì³ª 8 À̱âÁö ¸øÇÏ¿© ´Ù½Ã Çϴÿ¡¼­ ±×µéÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °÷À» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÑÁö¶ó 9 Å« ¿ëÀÌ ³»Âѱâ´Ï ¿¾ ¹ì °ð ¸¶±Í¶ó°íµµ ÇÏ°í…±×°¡ ¶¥À¸·Î ³»Âѱâ´Ï ±×ÀÇ »çÀڵ鵵 ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ³»Âѱâ´Ï¶ó 12 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϴðú ±× °¡¿îµ¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº Áñ°Å¿öÇ϶ó ±×·¯³ª ¶¥°ú…È­ ÀÖÀ»ÁøÀú ÀÌ´Â ¸¶±Í°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ¶§°¡ ¾ó¸¶ ³²Áö ¾ÊÀº ÁÙÀ» ¾Ë¹Ç·Î Å©°Ô ºÐ³»¾î ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ³»·Á°¬À½À̶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 12:7-12)

B. ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ÀÌ Çϴÿ¡¼­ÀÇ ÀüÀïÀÌ ½ÊÀÚ°¡¿¡¼­ ¹ß»ýÇß°í, ±×¸®°í »ç´ÜÀº Áö±Ý ¶¥¿¡ °¤ÇôÀÖ´Ù°í °¡¸£Ä£´Ù. 

ÇÏÁö¸¸, ¿ì¸®´Â [Áö±Ý ÀÌ ½Ã´ë¿¡¼­ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¿µ¿ª¿¡¼­!!!] »ç´ÜÀÇ ±º´ëµéÀÌ ¿ª»çÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÀ» ÇÑ´Ù.

¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¾¾¸§Àº Ç÷°ú À°À» »ó´ëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ÅëÄ¡ÀÚµé°ú ±Ç¼¼ÀÚµé°ú ÀÌ ¾îµÒÀÇ ¼¼»ó ÁÖ°üÀÚµé°ú Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾ÇÀÇ ¿µµéÀ» »ó´ëÇÔÀ̶ó(¿¦6:12)

C. ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡¼­ µ¶Æ¯ÇÑ ¿ªµ¿¼º Áß Çϳª´Â »ç´Ü°ú ±×ÀÇ ¸¶±ÍµéÀÌ ¶¥À¸·Î ÂѰܳ­´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 12:9) 

±×´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ º¸Á¸¦ ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:2). ¹«Àú°» ¾È¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ö ¸¹Àº ¸¶±ÍµéÀÌ Áö±Ý ¶¥ À§·Î Ç®·Á³ª°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 9:3, 16).

2…¿ë(»ç´Ü)ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´É·Â°ú º¸ÁÂ¿Í Å« ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô(Àû±×¸®½ºµµ) ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó (°è 13:2)

IV. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ÇàÇÑ »ç´ÜÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ ÇÌ¹Ú (°è 12:13-17)

13 ¿ë(»ç´Ü)ÀÌ ÀڱⰡ ¶¥À¸·Î ³»ÂÑ±ä °ÍÀ» º¸°í ³²ÀÚ(¿¹¼ö)¸¦ ³ºÀº ¿©ÀÚ(À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ³²ÀºÀÚµé)¸¦ ¹ÚÇØÇÏ´ÂÁö¶ó 14 ±× ¿©ÀÚ°¡ Å« µ¶¼ö¸®ÀÇ µÎ ³¯°³¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ±¤¾ß Àڱ⠰÷À¸·Î ³¯¾Æ°¡ °Å±â¼­ ±× ¹ì(»ç´Ü)ÀÇ ³¸À» ÇÇÇÏ¿© ÇÑ ¶§¿Í µÎ¶§¿Í ¹Ý ¶§¸¦(3 ½ ³â) ¾çÀ° ¹ÞÀ¸¸Å 15 ¿©ÀÚÀÇ µÚ¿¡¼­ ¹ìÀÌ ±× ÀÔÀ¸·Î ¹°À» °­ °°ÀÌ ÅäÇÏ¿©(Ç̹Ú) ¿©ÀÚ¸¦ ¹°¿¡ ¶°³»·Á °¡°Ô(¸êÇÏ°Ô) ÇÏ·Á Ç쵂 16 ¶¥ÀÌ(Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±ÇÁõÀ¸·Î ¸¸Áü ¹ÙµÈ ¿ä¼ÒµéÀÌ) ¿©ÀÚ¸¦ µµ¿Í ±× ÀÔÀ» ¹ú·Á ¿ëÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡¼­ ÅäÇÑ °­¹°À» »ïÅ°´Ï 17 ¿ëÀÌ ¿©ÀÚ¿¡°Ô ºÐ³ëÇÏ¿© µ¹¾Æ°¡¼­ ±× ¿©ÀÚÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚ¼Õ (¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ ±³È¸) °ð Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸íÀ» ÁöÅ°¸ç ¿¹¼öÀÇ Áõ°Å¸¦ °¡Áø ÀÚµé°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ì·Á°í ¹Ù´Ù ¸ð·¡ À§¿¡ ¼­ ÀÖ´õ¶ó (°è 12:13-17)

A. »ç´ÜÀÌ ±×°¡ ¶¥¿¡ °¤Èù °ÍÀ» º¼ ¶§, ±×´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú ¼ºµµµéÀ» Ç̹ÚÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è12:13,17)

B. ¿©ÀÚ ¶Ç´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ³²Àº ÀÚ´Â Å« µ¶¼ö¸®ÀÇ µÎ ³¯°³¸¦ ¹Þ´Â´Ù. 

ÀÌ°ÍÀº Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±¤¾ß¿¡ ÀÖ´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ±âÀûÀûÀ¸·Î ±¸ÃâÇϽðí, º¸È£ÇϽðí, ±×¸®°í °ø±ÞÇϽô ¶§¸¦ ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. Çϳª´ÔÀº ÀÌÁýÆ®¿¡¼­ Ãâ¾Ö±Á ÇÏ´Â ¶§ÀÇ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» µ¹º¸½Ã±â À§Çؼ­ µ¶¼ö¸®ÀÇ Èû°ú ½Å¼ÓÇÔ°ú ÁÖÀDZíÀ½À» º¸À̴̼Ù. ±×ºÐÀº Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ¸¸³ª¿Í ¹ÙÀ§·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹°À» ³»½ÉÀ¸·Î °ø±ÞÇϼż­ 40 ³â µ¿¾È ±×ºÐÀÇ µ¹º½À» Áö¼ÓÇϼ̴Ù. ±×ºÐÀº ÀÌ¿ô ³ª¶óµéÀÇ Àû´ë°¨À¸·Î ºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀ» º¸È£Çϼ̴Ù.

³»°¡ ¾Ö±Á »ç¶÷¿¡°Ô ¾î¶»°Ô ÇàÇÏ¿´À½°ú ³»°¡ ¾î¶»°Ô µ¶¼ö¸® ³¯°³·Î ³ÊÈñ¸¦ ¾÷¾î ³»°Ô·Î ÀεµÇÏ¿´À½À» ³ÊÈñ°¡ º¸¾Ò´À´Ï¶ó (Ãâ 19:4)

11 ¸¶Ä¡ µ¶¼ö¸®°¡ ÀÚ±âÀÇ º¸±ÝÀÚ¸®¸¦ ¾îÁö·´°Ô Çϸç ÀÚ±âÀÇ »õ³¢À§¿¡ ³ÊÇ® °Å¸®¸ç ±×ÀÇ ³¯°³¸¦ Æì¼­ »õ³¢¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸ç ±×ÀÇ ³¯°³ À§¿¡ ±×°ÍÀ» ¾÷´Â °Í °°ÀÌ 12  ¿©È£¿Í²²¼­ Ȧ·Î ±×¸¦ ÀεµÇϼ̰í…(½Å 32:11-12)

C. À̽º¶ó¿¤Àº 3 ½ µ¿¾È »ç´ÜÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °÷À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×³à°¡ ¾çÀ°¹Þ°í º¸È£¹Þ°Ô µÉ Àڱ⠰÷ ±¤¾ß·Î µµ¸ÁÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 12:14) 

»ç´ÜÀº ¸ðµç À̽º¶ó¿¤À» Àü¸êÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ãÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 12:15).

V. »ç´ÜÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿Í °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ¸¦ ÅëÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÇÑ´Ù (°è 13)

A. »ç´ÜÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú ±³È¸¸¦ ¸êÇϱ⸦ ±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 12:17).  

°è 13 Àå¿¡¼­, »ç´ÜÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú ±³È¸¸¦ ¸êÇϱâ À§ÇÑ ±×ÀÇ °èȹÀ» ¿Ï¼ºÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:2). °è 13 ÀåÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÇؾ߸¸ ÇÒ ÀÚ¿øµéÀ» ¹¦»çÇÑ´Ù.

B. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â 10 °³ÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ ¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î °¡Àå Å« Á¦±¹°ú °¡Àå °­·ÂÇÑ ±º´ë¸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô ³»¾îÁÖ´Â Á¤Ä¡Àû, ±º»çÀû, ±×¸®°í °æÁ¦ÀûÀÎ ¿¬¸ÍÀ» °¡Áø ¼¼°è ¸®´õ°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Àΰ£ÀÌÁö¸¸, »ç´ÜÀÇ ±Ç¼¼·Î ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô ¸¶±Í µé¸° ÀÚÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è13:2).

2…¿ë(»ç´Ü)ÀÌ ÀÚ±âÀÇ ´É·Â°ú º¸ÁÂ¿Í Å« ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ±×¿¡°Ô(Àû±×¸®½ºµµ) ÁÖ¾ú´õ¶ó 4…¿ë¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇϸç Áü½Â¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏ¿© À̸£µÇ, “´©°¡ ÀÌ Áü½Â°ú °°À¸³Ä? ´©°¡ ´ÉÈ÷ ÀÌ¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ì¸®¿ä?” ÇÏ´õ¶ó…7¶Ç (Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡) ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ¼ºµµµé°ú ½Î¿ö À̱â°Ô µÇ°í (Á×ÀÌ°Ô) °¢ Á·¼Ó°ú ¹é¼º°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ³ª¶ó¸¦ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ (Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡) ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï (°è 13:2, 4, 7)

C. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÌ¶ó ½º½º·Î ºÎ¸£°í ¿­¹æ À§·Î ±×ÀÇ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¼±Æ÷Çϱ⸦ ±¸ÇÏ°í ¿Â ¶¥ÀÌ ±×¸¦ °æ¹èÇϱ⸦ ¿ä±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.±×´Â ¸ðµç ¿­¹æ¿¡¼­ ±Ç¼¼¿Í ¼þ¹èÀÚµéÀ» °¡Áö°Ô µÇÁö¸¸, ¾ÆÁ÷ ±×µé ¸ðµÎ¸¦ ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô Áö¹èÇÏÁö´Â ¸øÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×¸¦ ÀúÁöÇÏ´Â ³ª¶óµéÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (´Ü 11:40; °è 16:14).

D. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×¸¦ °æ¹èÇϱ⸦ °ÅÀýÇÏ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö Á×À̱⸦ ±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:8, 12, 15). 

ÀÌ°ÍÀº »ç´Ü ¼þ¹è¿¡ ¿¬·çµÇµµ·Ï ¼ö¾ïÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» À̲ø°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇÑ ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ »ý¸íÃ¥¿¡ â¼¼ ÀÌÈÄ·Î À̸§ÀÌ ±â·ÏµÇÁö ¸øÇÏ°í ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ »ç´Â ÀÚµéÀº ´Ù ±× Áü½Â¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇϸ®¶ó (°è 13:8)

E. °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ´Â ¸ðµç ³ª¶óµé·Î Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¼þ¹èÇϵµ·Ï ¸¸µå´Âµ¥ Çå½ÅÄÉ µÉ ¹Ì·¡ÀÇ Àü ¼¼°è Á¾±³ ³×Æ®¿öÅ©ÀÇ ¸®´õ°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:11-18).

³»°¡ º¸¸Å ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ Áü½Â (°ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ)ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ¿Ã¶ó¿À´Ï ¾î¸° ¾ç °°ÀÌ µÎ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¿ëó·³ ¸»À» ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 13:11)

F. ¿äÇÑÀº °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ ¿­¹æÀ¸·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý Áü½ÂÀ» °æ¹èÇϵµ·Ï ¸¸µå´Âµ¥ »ç¿ëÇÒ 3 °¡Áö Àü·«µéÀ» Á¶¸íÇÏ¿´´Ù.

G. ù°·Î, °ÅÁþ¼±ÁöÀÚ ±×´Â ¸Þ½ÃÁö¸¦ °¡Áø ¼±ÁöÀÚ°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

±×ÀÇ ¸¶±ÍÀûÀ¸·Î ÈûÀ» ¹ÞÀº °øÁß ¿¬¼³Àº ´ëÁßµéÀ» ¼ÓÀÏ Å« ±âÀûµé ÀÎÇؼ­ È®ÁõÄÉ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:12-14).

12 ±×°¡ ¸ÕÀú ³ª¿Â Áü½ÂÀÇ ¸ðµç ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÇàÇÏ°í ¶¥°ú ¶¥¿¡ »ç´Â ÀÚµéÀ» óÀ½ Áü½Â¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Ï °ð Á×°Ô µÇ¾ú´ø »óó°¡ ³ªÀº Àڴ϶ó 13 Å« ÀÌÀûÀ» ÇàÇϵDž14…ÀÌÀûÀ» ÇàÇϹǷΠ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ¹ÌȤÇϸç…(°è 13:12-14)

H. µÑ°·Î, ±×´Â ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í°ú °ü·ÃµÈ °æ¹è½Ã½ºÅÛÀ» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÌ´Ù (¸¶ 24:15; »ìÈÄ 2:3-4). 

Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Çü»ó ¶Ç´Â ¿ì»óÀÌ ¼ºÀü ¾È¿¡ ¼¼¿öÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¼ûÀ» ½¬°í, ¸»ÇÏ´Â °Íó·³ º¸ÀÌ´Â ¸¶±ÍÀûÀÎ ´É·ÂÀ» ¹ÞÀº Çü»óÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:14-15)

14 …¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô À̸£±â¸¦…Áü½ÂÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿ì»ó(Çü»ó)À» ¸¸µé¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó 15 ±×°¡ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ±× Áü½ÂÀÇ ¿ì»ó (Çü»ó)¿¡°Ô »ý±â¸¦ ÁÖ¾î ±× Áü½ÂÀÇ ¿ì»óÀ¸·Î ¸»ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ°í ¶Ç Áü½ÂÀÇ ¿ì»ó¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â ¸îÀ̵çÁö ´Ù Á×ÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 13:14-15)

1. ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀº °¡Áõ½º·¯¿î ¶Ç´Â ¾ÇÇÑ »ç°ÇÀÇ ¿¬¼ÓÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

±×°ÍµéÀº Àü Áö±¸Àû ¸ê¸Á ¶Ç´Â Æı«¸¦ °¡Á®¿À´Â Çϳª´Ô²² °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ½º½º·Î¸¦ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ĪÇÏ°í ¸ðµç À̵é·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ±×¸¦ °æ¹èÇ϶ó°í ¿ä±¸ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ µÚµû¶ó ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù “¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °Í”ÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¼± °ÍÀ» º¸°Åµç 16 ±× ¶§¿¡ À¯´ë¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº »êÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÒ Áö¾î´Ù (¸¶ 24:15-16)

3 ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ ¾Æµé(Àû±×¸®½ºµµ)…4 ±×´Â ´ëÀûÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¶ó ½ÅÀ̶ó°í ºÒ¸®´Â ¸ðµç °Í°ú ¼þ¹èÇÔÀ» ¹Þ´Â °Í¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ±× À§¿¡ Àڱ⸦ ³ôÀÌ°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¾É¾Æ Àڱ⸦ Çϳª´ÔÀ̶ó°í ³»¼¼¿ì´À´Ï¶ó (»ìÈÄ 2:3-4)

2. Áü½ÂÀÇ Çü»óÀº ÃÖ÷´Ü ±â¼ú°ú Çü»óÀÌ ¼ûÀ» ½¬°í ¸»À» ÇÏ´Â °Íó·³ º¸À̵µ·Ï ¸¸µå´Â ¸¶±ÍÀûÀÎ ¿ä¼Òµé°úÀÇ ÇÕÇØÁø °ÍÀÌ µÉ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ Çü»óÀº ÃÖ÷´Ü Àû±×¸®½ºµµ ó·³ º¸ÀÌ°í ¼Ò¸®³ª´Â ÀÔüȭ»ó (hologram)ÀÏ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. 

¾î¶² À̵éÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â “ÁÖ¿äÇÑ” Çü»ó°ú ±â¼úÀûÀ¸·Î ¿¬°áµÈ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ º¹»çÆÇÀÌ ¸¹Àº Áö¿ªÀû Àû±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¹è ¼¾Å͵鿡 ÀÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ°í ±× °á°ú·Î Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀÔüȭ»óÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ´Â Áö¿ªÀû “Àû±×¸®½ºµµ ¿¹¹è ¼ºÀüµé”ÀÇ Àü Áö±¸Àû ³×Æ®¿öÅ©°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù¶ó°í Á¦¾ÈÇÑ´Ù.

3. ¹ýÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ ¿¹¹èÇϵµ·Ï ¸ðµç À̵鿡°Ô ¿ä±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:12,15)

°ÅÀýÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº »çÇü¿¡ óÇØÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ±×¸¦ °ÅÀýÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç ÀÚµéÀ» Á×À̱â À§Çؼ­ ±¹°¡ÀÇ ÈûÀ» »ç¿ëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

I. ¼¼Â°·Î, ±×´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Ã漺À» ¼±¾ðÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ Áü½ÂÀÇ Ç¥¸¦ ±×µéÀÇ ¼ÕÀ̳ª À̸¶¿¡ ¹Þ°Ô ÇÔÀ¸·Î °­Á¦ÀûÀ¸·Î ³ª¶óµéÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °æ¹èÇϵµ·Ï ÇÏ´Â ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ °æÁ¦ ½Ã½ºÅÛÀ» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ Ç¥¸¦ °ÅÀýÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº »ç´Â °Í ¶Ç´Â ÆÄ´Â °ÍÀ» ÇÒ ¼ö ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

16 Àú°¡ ¸ðµç ÀÚ…±× ¿À¸¥¼Õ¿¡³ª À̸¶¿¡ Ç¥¸¦ ¹Þ°Ô ÇÏ°í 17 ´©±¸µçÁö ÀÌ Ç¥¸¦ °¡Áø ÀÚ ¿Ü¿¡´Â ¸Å¸Å¸¦ ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Ï…18±× ¼ö´Â…666 À̴϶ó. (°è 13:16-18)

VI. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀ¸·Î ±³È¸°¡ ½Â¸®·Î ³ª¿Àµµ·Ï µµ¿ì½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 14)

A. ÀÌ °ýÈ£ÀûÀÎ ºÎºÐÀÇ ¸ñÀûÀº ¼ºµµ¸¦ À§ÇÑ ½Â¸®ÀÇ È®½Ç¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÅëÂûÀ» ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ°í ±×¸®°í ÀÏ°ö¹ø° ³ªÆÈ¿¡¼­ Áö±¸ÀÇ ¸ðµç Á¤ºÎµéÀ» ±³Ã¼ÇϽôµ¥ À־ ¿Ö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë°¡ ÀÌ·¸°Ô ±Ø½ÉÇÑ°¡¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÀÌÇظ¦ ÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

B. Çϳª´ÔÀº ¼ºµµµéÀ» µµ¿ì½Ã±â À§Çؼ­ °£¼·ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾à¼ÓÇϼ̴٠(°è 14:1-20).

 ÀÌ Àå¿¡ ÀÖ´Â 3 °³ ºÎºÐµéÀ» ³ëÆ®Ç϶ó.

ù°, À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹ ¿­¸Å 144,000 ¸íÀº ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀ» À§ÇÑ ½Â¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµ¨ÀÌ´Ù (°è 14:1-5).

µÑ°, ¿ì¸®´Â ¼º·É²²¼­ ±â¸§ºÎÀ¸½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó´Â 4 °³ÀÇ ¼±Æ÷¸¦ º»´Ù (°è 14:6-13).

¼Â°, ±¸¿ø°ú ½ÉÆÇÀ̶ó´Â ÀÌÁßÀû Ãß¼ö¸¦ º»´Ù (°è 14:14-20).

VII. ù° ºÎºÐ: À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ Ã¹ ¿­¸Å 144,000 ¸í

A. ¿äÇÑÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ 144,000 ¸íÀÇ ³ë·¡ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ½Ã¿Â»ê À§¿¡ ¼­ °è½Å °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù (°è 14:1-5). 

ÀÌ 144,000 ¸íÀÇ ³ë·¡ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» Ç®¾î³»´Â ±×µéÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ³ë·¡µé·Î ±³È¸¿¡°Ô Å« ÈûÀ» °ø±ÞÇÔÀ¸·Î½á Ç̹ÚÀÇ Áß°£¿¡¼­ ½Â¸®ÀÇ ¸ðµ¨ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ³ë·¡ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¿¹¾ðÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ½ÉÆÇÀ¸·Î ºÎÅÍ ÀÎħ¹Þ°Ô ¶Ç´Â º¸È£¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 7:4-8)

1 ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸´Ï º¸¶ó ¾î¸° ¾çÀÌ ½Ã¿Â»ê¿¡ ¼¹°í ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² 144,000 ÀÌ ¼¹´Âµ¥ ±× À̸¶¿¡ ¾î¸°¾çÀÇ À̸§°ú ±× ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ À̸§À» ¾´ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù 2 ³»°¡ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ³ª´Â ¼Ò¸®¸¦ µéÀ¸´Ï ¸¹Àº ¹° ¼Ò¸®µµ °°°í Å« ³ú¼ºµµ °°Àºµ¥ ³»°Ô µé¸®´Â ¼Ò¸®´Â °Å¹®°í(ÇÏÇÁ) Ÿ´Â ÀÚµéÀÇ ±× °Å¹®°í Ÿ´Â °Í °°´õ¶ó 3 ÀúÈñ(ÇÏÇÁ ¿¬ÁÖÀÚµé)°¡ º¸ÁÂ¿Í ³× »ý¹°°ú Àå·Îµé ¾Õ¿¡¼­ »õ ³ë·¡¸¦ ºÎ¸£´Ï ¶¥¿¡¼­ ±¸¼ÓÇÔÀ» ¾òÀº 144,000 ¸í ¹Û¿¡´Â ´ÉÈ÷ ÀÌ ³ë·¡¸¦ ¹è¿ï ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø´õ¶ó 4 ÀÌ »ç¶÷µéÀº ¿©ÀÚ(À½³à)·Î ´õºÒ¾î ´õ·´È÷Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í Á¤Àý(¼ø°á)ÀÌ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚ¶ó ¾î¸° ¾çÀÌ ¾îµð·Î ÀεµÇϵçÁö µû¶ó°¡¸ç »ç¶÷ °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ±¸¼ÓÀ» ¹Þ¾Æ óÀ½ ÀÍÀº ¿­¸Å·Î Çϳª´Ô°ú ¾î¸° ¾ç¿¡°Ô ¼ÓÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ´Ï 5 ±× ÀÔ¿¡ °ÅÁþ¸»(¼ÓÀÓ)ÀÌ ¾ø°í Èì (ŸÇù)ÀÌ ¾ø´Â ÀÚµéÀÌ´õ¶ó (°è 14:1-5) 

B. ±×µéÀº 4-5 Àý¿¡ ¾ð±ÞµÈ 5 °¡Áö ¼ºÇ°¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ±í°Ô ¿¹¼ö´Ô²² Çå½Å µÇ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

VIII. µÑ° ºÎºÐ: ¼º·É²²¼­ ±â¸§ ºÎÀ¸½Ç 4 °¡Áö ¼±Æ÷µé (°è 14:6-13)

A. ¿äÇÑÀº ¹Ýµå½Ã ´ã´ëÇÏ°Ô ¼±Æ÷µÇ¾î¾ß ÇÒ 4 °¡Áö ¾à¼Óµé ¶Ç´Â ¸Þ½ÃÁöµéÀ» È®ÀÎÇß´Ù (°è 14:6-13)

³ª´Â ¼º·É²²¼­ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °­°ÇÄÉ ÇϽñâ À§Çؼ­ ÀÌ ¸Þ½ÃÁöµéÀ» È®ÁõÇÒ ´É·ÂÀ» Ç®¾î ÁÖ½Ç °ÍÀ» ¹Ï´Â´Ù.

B. 1)¸ðµç ¿­¹æµé °¡¿îµ¥ º¹À½ÀÌ ¼±Æ÷µÇ¾îÁú È®½Ç¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸Þ½ÃÁö (°è 14:6-7): 

Å« Àû´ë°¨ÀÇ ¿ÍÁß¿¡¼­ ¸ðµç ¿­¹æ °¡¿îµ¥ º¹À½¼±Æ÷°¡ Áö¼ÓµÇ¾îÁö±â À§Çؼ­ õ»çµéÀÇ µµ¿ò°ú ´É·ÂÀÌ ÀÖ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (¸¶ 24:14; °è 7:9).

6 ¶Ç º¸´Ï ´Ù¸¥ õ»ç°¡ °øÁß¿¡ ³¯¾Æ°¡´Âµ¥ ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚµé °ð ¿©·¯ ³ª¶ó¿Í Á·¼Ó°ú ¹æ¾ð°ú ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ÀüÇÒ ¿µ¿øÇÑ º¹À½À» °¡Á³´õ¶ó 7 ±×°¡ Å« À½¼ºÀ¸·Î °¡·ÎµÇ, “Çϳª´ÔÀ» µÎ·Á¿ö(°æ¿Ü)ÇÏ¸ç ±×¿¡°Ô ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®¶ó ÀÌ´Â ±×ÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÇÏ½Ç ½Ã°£ÀÌ À̸£·¶À½ÀÌ´Ï Çϴðú ¶¥°ú ¹Ù´Ù¿Í ¹°µéÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀ» ¸¸µå½Å À̸¦ °æ¹èÇ϶ó”ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 14:6-7)

C.  2)À½³à ¹Ùº§·Ð¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ È®½Ç¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸Þ½ÃÁö (°è 14:8): 

À½³à¹Ùº§·ÐÀÇ ¿ÏÀü Æй迡 ´ëÇÑ ¸Þ½ÃÁöÀÇ ¼±Æ÷´Â ±³È¸¸¦ °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 17-18).

8 ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ õ»ç °ð µÑ°°¡ ±× µÚ¸¦ µû¶ó ¸»ÇϵÇ, “¹«³ÊÁ³µµ´Ù ¹«³ÊÁ³µµ´Ù Å« ¼º ¹Ùº§·ÐÀÌ¿© ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó¸¦ ±× À½ÇàÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Áø³ëÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ·Î ¸ÔÀÌ´ø Àڷδٔ ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 14:8)

D. 3)¿µ¿øÇÑ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ È®½Ç¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸Þ½ÃÁö (°è 14:9-11): 

ÀÌ ¸Þ½ÃÁö´Â Áü½ÂÀÇ Ç¥¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀ» À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °æ¹èÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç Àڵ鿡°Ô ¿Ã ¿µ¿øÇÑ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ È®½Ç¼º¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±â¸§ºÎ¾îÁø ¼±Æ÷°¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÔ´Ï´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ È®½ÇÇÏ°Ô ½ÉÆÇ¹Þ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó´Â È®½ÅÀº ±×ÀÇ ¼ÓÀÓÀû À¯È¤°ú °øÆ÷½º·¯¿î À§ÇùÀ» ÀúÁöÇϵµ·Ï ¼ºµµµéÀ» ´ã´ëÄÉ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

9 ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ õ»ç °ð ¼¼Â°°¡ ±× µÚ¸¦ µû¶ó Å« À½¼ºÀ¸·Î °¡·ÎµÇ, “¸¸ÀÏ ´©±¸µçÁö Áü½Â°ú ±×ÀÇ ¿ì»ó¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏ°í À̸¶¿¡³ª ¼Õ¿¡ Ç¥¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸¸é 10 ±×µµ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ¸¦ ¸¶½Ã¸®´Ï ±× Áø³ëÀÇ ÀÜ¿¡ ¼¯ÀÎ °ÍÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ºÎÀº Æ÷µµÁÖ¶ó °Å·èÇÑ Ãµ»çµé ¾Õ°ú ¾î¸° ¾ç ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ºÒ°ú À¯È²À¸·Î °í³­À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®´Ï  11 ±× °í³­ÀÇ ¿¬±â°¡ ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï ¿Ã¶ó°¡¸®·Î´Ù Áü½Â°ú ±×ÀÇ ¿ì»ó¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏ°í ±× À̸§ÀÇ Ç¥¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÀÚ´Â ´©±¸µçÁö ¹ã³· ½°À» ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó ÇÏ´õ¶ó(°è 14:9-11)

E. 4)½Å½ÇÇÔÀ» À§ÇÑ ¿µ¿øÇÑ »ó±ÞµéÀÇ ¸Þ½ÃÁö (°è 14:13): 

ÀÌ°ÍÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ¹é¼ºµéÀ» °­ÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

12 ¼ºµµµéÀÇ Àγ»°¡ ¿©±â ÀÖ³ª´Ï ÀúÈñ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °è¸í°ú ¿¹¼ö ¹ÏÀ½À» ÁöÅ°´Â Àڴ϶ó 13 ¶Ç ³»°¡ µéÀ¸´Ï Çϴÿ¡¼­ À½¼ºÀÌ ³ª¼­ °¡·ÎµÇ, “±â·ÏÇ϶ó: ‘ÀÚ±Ý ÀÌÈÄ·Î ÁÖ ¾È¿¡¼­ Á×´Â ÀÚµéÀº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖµµ´Ù’ ÇϽøŠ¼º·ÉÀÌ °¡¶ó»ç´ë, “±×·¯ÇÏ´Ù ÀúÈñ ¼ö°í¸¦ ±×Ä¡°í ½¬¸®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñÀÇ ÇàÇÑ ÀÏÀÌ µû¸§À̶ó”ÇϽôõ¶ó

IX. ¼Â° ºÎºÐ: ±¸¿ø°ú ½ÉÆÇ¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Ãß¼ö (°è 14:14-20)

A. ¿äÇÑÀº 2 °³ÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ Ãß¼öµéÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù: ¿µÈ¥±¸¿øÀÇ Ãß¼ö ±×¸®°í ½ÉÆÇÀÇ Ãß¼ö (°è14:17-20)

14…º¸¶ó (ÇÑ±Û ¼º°æ¿¡¼­´Â »ý·«µÊ), Èò ±¸¸§ÀÌ ÀÖ°í ±¸¸§ À§¿¡ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾Æµé(¿¹¼ö)°ú °°Àº ÀÌ°¡ ¾É¾Ò´Âµ¥ ±× ¸Ó¸®¿¡´Â ±Ý ¸é·ù°üÀÌ ÀÖ°í ±× ¼Õ(¿¹¼öÀÇ ¼Õ)¿¡´Â ÀÌÇÑ ³´À» °¡Á³´õ¶ó. 15 ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ õ»ç°¡ ¼ºÀüÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Í ±¸¸§ À§¿¡ ¾ÉÀº À̸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© Å« À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ¿ÜÃÄ °¡·ÎµÇ, “³×(õ»ç) ³´À» Èֵѷ¯ °ÅµÎ¶ó °ÅµÑ ¶§°¡ À̸£·¯ ¶¥¿¡ °î½ÄÀÌ ´Ù À;úÀ½À̷δٔ ÇÏ´Ï (°è 14:14-15)

B. ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿ÕµéÀÌ ÇÑ Áö¸®Àû Àå¼Ò·Î ¸ðÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (½» 12:2-3; 14:2; ºñ±³. ¿ç 3:2, 12; ½À 3:8; °è 16:14). 

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº “ÀÌ Æ÷µµÁÖ Æ²”¿¡¼­ ±×µéÀ» Á×ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 19:19-21).

Æ÷µµÁÖ Æ²Àº Ãß¼ö¸¦ ÃàÇÏÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ¿¬°üµÈ´Ù.

C. ½ÉÆÇÀÇ Ãß¼ö´Â °ÅÀÇ 200 ¸¶ÀÏ ¶Ç´Â ºÏÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¹Ç±êµµ¿¡¼­ ºÎÅÍ ³²ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â º¸½º¶óÀÇ °Å¸®(À̽º¶ó¿¤Àº ºÏ¿¡¼­ ³²ÀÌ 160 ¸¶ÀÏÀÌ´Ù)·Î ÇÇÀÇ °­ÀÌ È帣°Ô µÇ´Â °á°ú¸¦ °¡Á®¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

ÀÌ»ç¾ß´Â ³²ÂÊ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¿ä¸£´Ü (¿¡µ¼¿¡ ÀÖ´Â º¸½º¶ó)¿¡¼­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½±îÁö ÇàÁøÇÏ´Â ¸Þ½Ã¾ß¸¦ º¸¾Ò´Ù (»ç 63:1-6).

17 ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ õ»ç°¡ Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ ³ª¿À´Âµ¥ ¶ÇÇÑ ÀÌÇÑ ³´À» °¡Á³´õ¶ó. 18 ¶Ç ºÒÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ´Ù¸¥ õ»ç°¡ Á¦´ÜÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Í ÀÌÇÑ ³´ °¡Áø ÀÚ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© Å« À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ºÒ·¯ °¡·ÎµÇ, “³× ÀÌÇÑ ³´À» Èֵѷ¯ ¶¥ÀÇ Æ÷µµ¼ÛÀ̸¦ °ÅµÎ¶ó ±× Æ÷µµ°¡ (¿ÏÀüÈ÷) À;ú´À´Ï¶ó” ÇÏ´õ¶ó 19 õ»ç°¡ ³´À» ¶¥¿¡ Èֵѷ¯ ¶¥ÀÇ Æ÷µµ¸¦ °ÅµÎ¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ Æ²¿¡ ´øÁö¸Å 20 ¼º ¹Û¿¡¼­ ±× ƲÀÌ ¹âÈ÷´Ï Ʋ¿¡¼­ ÇÇ°¡ ³ª¼­ ¸»±¼·¹±îÁö ´ê¾Ò°í ÀÏõ À°¹é½º´Ùµð¿Â(200 ¸¶ÀÏ, 322 ų·Î¹ÌÅÍ)¿¡ ÆÛÁ³´õ¶ó (°è 14:17-20)

----------

Áø³ëÀÇ ÀÏ°ö´ëÁ¢ (°è 15-16Àå)

I. Áø³ëÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ´ëÁ¢ µµÀÔ (°è 15:1-16:21)

A. °è½Ã·ÏÀÇ ³×¹ø° ¿¬´ë±âÀû ºÎºÐÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹ À§·Î ºÎÀ¸½Ã´Â Áø³ëÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ´ëÁ¢ »ç°ÇÀ» ¹¦»çÇÑ´Ù. 

³ª´Â ÀÌ ºÎºÐ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç°ÇÀ» ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ¶¥À» ÃëÇÏ½Ã°í ¸ðµç Á¤ºÎµéÀ» ±³Ã¼ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù¶ó´Â ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¼±Æ÷°¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÏ°ö° ³ªÆÈ ¹Ù·Î ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ¹ú¾îÁú °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù (°è11:15).

ÀÏ°ö° õ»ç°¡ ³ªÆÈÀ» ºÒ¸Å Çϴÿ¡ Å« À½¼ºµéÀÌ ³ª¼­ À̸£µÇ, “¼¼»ó ³ª¶ó°¡ ¿ì¸® ÁÖ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ³ª¶ó°¡ µÇ¾î ±×°¡ ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï ¿Õ ³ë¸© ÇϽø®·Î´Ù” ÇÏ´Ï (°è 11:15)

B. ¹Ù¿ïÀº ÈÞ°Å°¡ ¸¶Áö¸· ³ªÆȶ§¿¡ ÀϾ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´Ù (°íÀü 15:51-52). 

¿©±â °è½Ã·ÏÀÇ ÀÏ°ö°³ ³ªÆȵéÀº ¼º°æ¿¡ ¼ýÀÚ°¡ ¸Å°ÜÁø À¯ÀÏÇÑ ³ªÆȵéÀÌ´Ù (°è 8-9). ³ª´Â ¹Ù¿ïÀÇ “¸¶Áö¸·” ³ªÆÈÀÌ °è 10:7;11:15 ¿¡ ¾ð±ÞÇÑ ÀÏ°ö° ³ªÆÈÀ̶ó°í ¹Ï´Âµ¥ ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ °è½Ã·Ï¿¡ “¸¶Áö¸·”À̶ó°í ¾ð±ÞµÇ¾î Àֱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ¸¸¾à ÈÞ°Å°¡ ÀÏ°ö° ³ªÆÈ¿¡ ÀϾÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù¸é, ÈÞ°Å´Â ÀÌ µÚ¿¡ ¾î¶²¶§ “¸¶Áö¸·” ³ªÆÈ ¶§¿¡ ÀϾ¾ß¸¸ ÇÑ´Ù. Á¤ÀÇ·Î º¼¶§ ¸¶Áö¸· ³ªÆÈÀº ÀÏ°ö° ³ªÆÈ (¶Ç´Â ´Ù¸¥ ¾î¶² ³ªÆÈ) ÀüÀÏ ¼ö°¡ ¾ø´Ù- ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÀÌ ½Ã´ë¿¡ Á¦ÀÏ ¸¶Áö¸· ¿ï¸®´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

51 º¸¶ó ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¸»Çϳë´Ï ¿ì¸®°¡ ´Ù Àá Àß °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¿ä ¸¶Áö¸· ³ªÆÈ¿¡ ¼ø½Ä°£¿¡ Ȧ¿¬È÷ ´Ù º¯È­µÇ¸®´Ï 52³ªÆÈ ¼Ò¸®°¡ ³ª¸Å Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ½âÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀ¸·Î ´Ù½Ã »ì¾Æ³ª°í ¿ì¸®µµ º¯È­µÇ¸®¶ó (°íÀü 15:51-52)

C. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ 1,290 ÀÏ µ¿¾È Áö¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¿¹¾ðÇÏ¿´´Ù (43 ´Þ).

¸ÅÀÏ µå¸®´Â Á¦»ç¸¦ ÆóÇÏ¸ç ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ°Ô ÇÒ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ï ¶§ºÎÅÍ ÃµÀ̹鱸½Ê ÀÏ (1,290 ÀÏ)À» Áö³¾ °ÍÀÌ¿ä (´Ü 12:11)

Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ´Ù½Ã ¼¼¿öÁö°Ô µÉ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀü ¾ÈÀÇ Èñ»ýÁ¦»ç¸¦ ¸ØÃá ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ¼¼¿ï °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ¼ºÀü¿¡ ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ ¿ì»óÀ» ¼¼¿ì°í »ç¶÷µé·Î ÀÚ½ÅÀ» Çϳª´ÔÀ¸·Î °æ¹èÇϵµ·Ï ¿ä±¸ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (¸¶ 24:15; »ìÈÄ 2:4; °è 13:14-18) .

15 ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³ÊÈñ°¡ ¼±ÁöÀÚ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÌ ¸»ÇÑ ¹Ù ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ °Å·èÇÑ °÷¿¡ ¼± °ÍÀ» º¸°Åµç…16 ±× ¶§¿¡ À¯´ë¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ÀÚµéÀº »êÀ¸·Î µµ¸ÁÇÒ Áö¾î´Ù. (¸¶ 24:15-16)

D. ´Ù´Ï¿¤Àº °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ¼¼¿öÁø ³¯¿¡ ½ÃÀ۵Ǵ 1,290 ÀÏ(43 ´Þ)À» °­Á¶ÇÏ¿´´Ù; ÇÏÁö¸¸ ¿äÇÑÀº ¶ÇÇÑ ±× ¶§ ½ÃÀ۵Ǵ 1,260 ÀÏ (42 ´Þ)¸¸À» ¾ð±ÞÇÏ¿´´Ù. 

¿äÇÑÀº Á¤È®ÇÏ°Ô 1,260 ÀÏ(42 ´Þ) Áö¼ÓµÇ´Â ¼¼°¡Áö È°µ¿µéÀ» Á¶¸íÇÏ¿´´Ù. ¿äÇÑÀÇ 1,260 ÀÏ(42 ´Þ)Àº ´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ ±â°£¿¡¼­ 30 ÀÏÀÌ Âª´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¾ÆÂ÷·Á¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

1. °ø±Þ: Çϳª´ÔÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤À» À§ÇØ Á¤È®ÇÏ°Ô 1,260 Àϵ¿¾È ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀ¸·Î °ø±ÞÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 12:6,14)

2. ¿¹¾ð: µÎ ÁõÀεéÀº Á¤È®ÇÏ°Ô 1,260 ÀÏ µ¿¾È ¿¹¾ðÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 11:3).

3. Ç̹Ú: Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â Á¤È®ÇÏ°Ô 1,260 ÀÏ µ¿¾È ¼ºµµ¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© ÀüÀïÀ» ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ°í (´Ü 7:25; °è 13:5-7) ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» Áö¹èÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 11:2; ´Ü 12:7).

E. Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ È°µ¿µéÀº ±¤¾ß¿¡¼­ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ °ø±Þ (°è 12:6), µÎ ÁõÀÎÀÇ ¿¹¾ð(°Ô 11:3), ±×¸®°í ¼ºµµ¿Í ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ Ç̹Ú(°è 11:2) ÀÌÈÄ¿¡µµ Ãß°¡Àû 30 ÀÏ µ¿¾È¿¡µµ Áö¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

Ãß°¡Àû 30 ÀÏÀº ÀÏ°ö° ³ªÆÈ ¼Ò¸®¿Í µ¿½Ã¿¡ ÀϾ´Ù.

F. ´Ù¸¥ ¸»·ÎÇϸé, ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ½ÃÀÛµÈ ÀÌÈÄ 1,260 ÀÏ (42 ´Þ ¶Ç´Â 3 ½ ³â)¿¡ ³ª´Â ÀÏ°ö° ³ªÆÈÀÌ ºÒ¸®°í, ±³È¸°¡ Èްŵǰí (°è 11:15), ±×¸®°í Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸·°­ÇÑ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ÅëÄ¡´Â ¸·À» ³»¸®°Ô µÉ °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¹Ï´Â´Ù. 

¸¶Áö¸· 30 ÀÏ (43 ¹ø° ´Þ) ±â°£ µ¿¾È ±×ÀÇ ÁýÁßÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤°ú ±³È¸¸¦ ÇâÇÑ Ç̹ÚÀ» Áß´ÜÇϸ鼭 ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ´Â ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°±â À§Çؼ­ ¿­¹æÀ» °áÁýÇϱâ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀ¸·Î µå¶ó¸¶Æ½ÇÏ°Ô ¹Ù²î°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 17:14;19:11, 19).

G. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ °øÁß¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ç ¶§ Áö±¸»ó¿£ 3 °¡Áö Á¾·ùÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù:

1. ±¸¼Ó ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµé(the redeemed): 

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Àü¼¼°èÀûÀÎ ÇÏ´ÃÀ» °¡·ÎÁö¸£´Â ÇàÁø ½Ã°£ µ¿¾È ÈÞ°Å µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

2. Ÿ¶ôÇÑ ÀÚµé(the reprobate): 

Áü½ÂÀÇ Ç¥¸¦ ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ°í Á×ÀÓ(¾î¶² À̵éÀº »çÇü)´çÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

3. ¹ÝÇ×ÀÚµé(the resisters): 

´ëȯ³­ÀÇ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ »ýÁ¸ÀÚµéÀε¥ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ °æ¹èÇϱ⸦ °ÅÀýÇÏ¿´Áö¸¸ ±¸¿ø ¹ÞÁöµµ ¾ÊÀº »ç¶÷µéÀÌ´Ù. ¼º°æÀº À̵éÀ» ³²°ÜÁø ÀÚµé ¶Ç´Â ³²Àº ÀÚµéÀ̶ó°í ¾ð±ÞÇÑ´Ù (»ç 4:3; 10:20; 11:11; 49:6; 65:8; 66:19; ·½ 31:2; °Ö 20:38-42; 36:36; ´Ü 12:1; ¾Ï 9:9-10; ¿ç 2:32; ½» 12:14; 13:8; 14:16).

II. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ Çà·Ä: 3 ´Ü°è

A. ÀÏ°ö° ³ªÆÈ ¶§, ³ª´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ±³È¸¸¦ ÈÞ°Å ½ÃÅ°½Ã°í, Áö±¸¸¦ °¡·ÎÁö¸£¸ç ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ Çà·ÄÀ» ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó°í ¹Ï´Â´Ù. 

³» ÀÇ°ßÀ¸·Ð, ¼ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²²ÇÏ´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ À縲Àº 30 ÀÏÀÇ ±â°£ÀÌ ³Ñ´Â µ¿¾È ¸¹Àº »ç°ÇµéÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ°Ô µÉ 3 ´Ü°è¸¦ °¡Áø ¿ÕÀÇ Çà·ÄÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

1 ´Ü°è: °øÁßÀ» °¡·ÎÁö¸£¸ç ±³È¸¸¦ ÈްŽÃÅ°½Ã´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Çà·Ä (¸¶ 24:20-31; °è 1:7)

2 ´Ü°è: ¶¥ À§·Î ¿¡µ¼À» Åë°úÇÏ¿© À̽º¶ó¿¤±îÁö ÇàÁøÇϽô ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Çà·Ä (»ç 63)

3 ´Ü°è: (°¨¶÷»êÀ¸·Î ºÎÅÍ?) ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ÀÔ¼ºÇϽô ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Çà·Ä, ´ë°ü½ÄÀÌ µÚ¸¦ Àմ´Ù.

B. 1 ´Ü°è: ±×ºÐ²²¼­ ±³È¸¸¦ ÈްŽÃÅ°½Ã±â ¹Ù·Î Àü¿¡ ¸ðµç °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÌ °øÁßÀ» °¡·ÎÁö¸£´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ ÇàÂ÷¸¦ º¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 1:7). 

³ªÆÈ°ú ÇÔ²², ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿Õ±ÇÀÌ °¢ ³ª¶ó À§·Î ¾Ë·ÁÁö°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×ºÐÀÇ ÅÃÇϽŠÀÚ¸¦ ¸ðÀ¸½Ã´Â ±×ºÐ À縲Àº ºñ¹Ð·Î ¿À½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù. ¸ðµç À̵éÀÌ º¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7 º¼Áö¾î´Ù ±×°¡ ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ¿À½Ã¸®¶ó °¢ »ç¶÷ÀÇ ´«ÀÌ ±×¸¦ º¸°Ú°í ±×¸¦ Â Àڵ鵵 º¼ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓÀÌ ÀÌ·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¾Ö°îÇϸ®´Ï ±×·¯Çϸ®¶ó ¾Æ¸à. (°è 1:7)

29 ±× ³¯ ȯ³­ ÈÄ¿¡ Áï½Ã ÇØ°¡ ¾îµÎ¿öÁö¸ç…30±× ¶§¿¡ ÀÎÀÚÀÇ Â¡Á¶°¡ Çϴÿ¡¼­ º¸ÀÌ°Ú°í ±× ¶§¿¡ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓµéÀÌ Åë°îÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÌ ÀÎÀÚ°¡ ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ´É·Â°ú Å« ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¿À´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¸®¶ó 31 ±×°¡ Å« ³ªÆȼҸ®¿Í ÇÔ²² õ»çµéÀ» º¸³»¸®´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ÅÃÇϽŠÀÚµé(¼ºµµµé)À» ÇÏ´Ã ÀÌ ³¡¿¡¼­ Àú ³¡±îÁö »ç¹æ¿¡¼­ ¸ðÀ¸¸®¶ó(ÈÞ°Å) (¸¶ 24:29–31)

1. ¡Á¶(Ç¥Àû): ³» ÀÇ°ßÀ¸·Ð, ÀÎÀÚÀÇ Ç¥ÀûÀº ¿Â ¶¥À» µ¹°Ô µÇ´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ Çà·Ä°ú ¿¬°üÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿µ±¤(¸¶ 16:27), Å« ±Ç´É(¸· 13:26), ±×¸®°í Ÿ´Â ºÒ (»ìÀü 1:7) ·Î ±¸¸§ Ÿ°í À̵¿Çϸ鼭 Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç õ»çµé°ú ¸ðµç ¼ºµµµé°ú ÇÔ²² ¿À½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù(¸¶25:31; »ìÀü 3:13). 

±×ºÐÀº Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°½Ã¸é¼­ Å« ¿Üħ, õ»çÀåÀÇ ¼Ò¸®, Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ªÆÈ°ú ÇÔ²² °­¸²ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.(»ìÀü4:16)

2. Åë°îÇϸç: ¸ðµç ºÒ½ÅÀÚµéÀÌ Åë°îÀ¸·Î ¹¦»çµÈ ±íÀº °¨Á¤ÀûÀÎ ¹ÝÀÀÀ» °¡Áö±â¿¡ ÃæºÐÈ÷ °¡±õ°Ô ±×ºÐÀ» º¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌó·³, ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¶¥ Ç¥¸é°ú ÃæºÐÈ÷ °¡±õ°Ô, ÃæºÐÈ÷ õõÈ÷ ¸ðµç ºÒ½ÅÀÚµéÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ ¹ú¾îÁö°í ÀÖ´ÂÁö ÀÌÇØÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ÃæºÐÈ÷ °¡±õ°Ô ±×ºÐÀ» º¸°í ÀÌ ½Ã°£ Àü¿¡ ±×ºÐÀ» ¿µÁ¢ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº °ÍÀ» Åë°îÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

C. 2 ´Ü°è: Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±º´ë¸¦ À̱â°í Å« ½Â¸®·Î ¿¡µ¼ (Çö´ëÀÇ ¿ä¸£´Ü)À» Åë°úÇÏ¿© ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ Çà·Ä(»ç 63:1-6; ºñ±³. ½Ã 45:3-5; 110:5-6; ÇÕ 3:12; °è19:19)ÀÌ´Ù. 

³» ÀÇ°ßÀ¸·Ð, ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº “¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ¹Ù·Î¿Õ”ÀÇ ¿ªÇÒÀ» ÇÏ´Â Àû±×¸®½º¿¡°Ô Áø³ëÀÇ ´ëÁ¢µéÀ» ½ñ´Â “´õ Å« ¸ð¼¼”·Î½á ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î Áø±ºÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ÀÚÀ¯ÄÉÇϽðí, ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀ» ³¡³»¸ç Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ±º´ëµéÀ» Á×ÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

1 ¿¡µ¼(Çö´ë ¿ä¸£´Ü)¿¡¼­ ¿À´Â ÀÌ ´©±¸¸ç ºÓÀº ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í º¸½º¶ó(°í´ë ¿¡µ¼ÀÇ ¼öµµ)¿¡¼­ ¿À´Â ÀÌ(¿¹¼ö´Ô) ´©±¸³Ä? ±×ÀÇ È­·ÁÇÑ ÀǺ¹ Å« ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î °È´Â(À̵¿ÇÏ´Â) ÀÌ°¡ ´©±¸³Ä? ±×´Â ³ª(¿¹¼ö´Ô)ÀÌ´Ï °øÀǸ¦ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÌ¿ä ±¸¿øÇÏ´Â ´É·ÂÀ» °¡Áø À̴϶ó 2¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³× ÀǺ¹ÀÌ ºÓÀ¸¸ç ³× ¿ÊÀÌ Æ÷µµÁóƲÀ» ¹â´ÂÀÚ °°À¸³Ä? 3 ¸¸¹Î °¡¿îµ¥ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²² ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀÌ ³»°¡ Ȧ·Î Æ÷µµÁóƲÀ» ¹â¾Ò´Âµ¥ ³»°¡ ³ëÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¹«¸®¸¦ ¹â¾Ò°í ºÐÇÔÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ Áþ¹â¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¼±Ç÷ÀÌ ³» ¿Ê¿¡ Æ¢¾î ³» ÀǺ¹À» ´Ù ´õ·´ÇûÀ½ÀÌ´Ï 4 ÀÌ´Â ³» ¿ø¼ö °±´Â ³¯ÀÌ ³» ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÖ°í ³»°¡ ±¸¼ÓÇÒ ÇØ°¡ ¿ÔÀ¸´Ï…(»ç 63:1-4)

D. 3 ´Ü°è: ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¸®´õ·Î ºÎÅÍ ¿µÁ¢À» ¹ÞÀ¸½Ã°í ´ë°ü½Ä(½Ã 24:7-10; ½» 14:1-5; ¸¶ 23:39)ÀÌ ÀÖÀº ÀÌ ÈÄ¿¡ À̾îÁú ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ °¨¶÷»êÀ¸·Î ºÎÅÍ(½» 14:4) ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·ÎÀÇ ½Â¸®ÀÇ ÀÔ¼º.

“…ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¿À½Ã´Â ÀÌ¿© ÇÒ ¶§±îÁö ³ª¸¦ º¸Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó”ÇϽô϶ó (¸¶ 23:39)

7 ¹®µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µéÁö¾î´Ù! ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¹®µé¾Æ µé¸±Áö¾î´Ù! ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µé¾î°¡½Ã¸®·Î´Ù 8 ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ´©±¸½Ã³Ä? °­ÇÏ°í ´ÉÇÑ ¿©È£¿Í½Ã¿ä ÀüÀï¿¡ ´ÉÇÑ ¿©È£¿Í½Ã·Î´Ù (½Ã 24:7-8)

III. Áø³ëÀÇ ´ëÁ¢À» ½ñÀ¸½Ã´Â ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¸Æ¶ô (°è 15)

A. ¿äÇÑÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ½Â¸®ÇÏ¿©¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ³ë·¡Çϸç Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â À¯¸®¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ¼­ÀÖ´Â ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ¹Ï´Â ÀÚµéÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù (°è 15:1-4).  ÀÌ°ÍÀº ÁÖ´Ô²²¼­ ±³È¸¸¦ ÈްŽÃÅ°½Ç¶§ ÀÌ¹Ì Çϴÿ¡¼­ ³ë·¡ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â ¼ø±³µÈ ¼ºµµµéÀ» ¹¦»çÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

1 ¶Ç Çϴÿ¡ Å©°í ÀÌ»óÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌÀûÀ» º¸¸Å ÀÏ°ö õ»ç°¡ ÀÏ°ö Àç¾ÓÀ» °¡Á³À¸´Ï °ð ¸¶Áö¸· Àç¾ÓÀ̶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë°¡ ÀÌ°ÍÀ¸·Î ¸¶Ä¡¸®·Î´Ù 2¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸´Ï ºÒÀÌ ¼¯ÀÎ À¯¸® ¹Ù´Ù °°Àº °ÍÀÌ ÀÖ°í Áü½Â (Àû±×¸®½ºµµ)°ú ±×ÀÇ ¿ì»ó°ú ±×ÀÇ À̸§ÀÇ ¼ö¸¦ À̱â°í…À¯¸® ¹Ù´Ù °¡¿¡ ¼­¼­…3 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Á¾ ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ³ë·¡, ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ ³ë·¡¸¦ ºÒ·¯ À̸£µÇ, “ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô °ð Àü´ÉÇϽŠÀ̽ÿ© ÇϽô ÀÏÀÌ Å©°í ³î¶ó¿ì½Ãµµ´Ù ¸¸±¹ÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̽ÿ© ÁÖÀÇ ±æÀÌ ÀÇ·Ó°í ÂüµÇ½Ãµµ´Ù 4 ...ÁÖÀÇ ÀǷοì½ÅÀÏ(½ÉÆÇ)ÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³µÀ¸¸Å ¸¸±¹ÀÌ ¿Í¼­ ÁÖ²² °æ¹èÇϸ®ÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 15:1-4)

B. Çϴÿ¡ ¼ºÀüÀÌ ¿­¸®°í, ±×¸®°í ÀÏ°ö õ»çµéÀÌ Áø³ëÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ´ëÁ¢À» ¹Þ¾Ò´Ù (°è 15:5-8).

5 ÀÌ ÀÏ ÈÄ¿¡ ³»°¡ º¸´Ï Çϴÿ¡ Áõ°Å À帷ÀÇ ¼ºÀüÀÌ ¿­¸®¸ç 6 ÀÏ°ö Àç¾ÓÀ» °¡Áø ÀÏ°ö õ»ç°¡ ¼ºÀüÀ¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Í ¸¼°í ºû³­ ¼¼¸¶Æ÷ ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ°í °¡½¿¿¡ ±Ý¶ì¸¦ ¶ì°í 7³× »ý¹° ÁßÀÇ Çϳª°¡ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï »ì¾Æ °è½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ë¸¦ °¡µæÈ÷ ´ãÀº ±Ý ´ëÁ¢ ÀÏ°öÀ» ±× ÀÏ°ö õ»çµé¿¡°Ô ÁÖ´Ï 8 Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤°ú ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¼ºÀü¿¡ ¿¬±â°¡ °¡µæ Â÷¸Å ÀÏ°ö õ»çÀÇ ÀÏ°ö Àç¾ÓÀÌ ¸¶Ä¡±â±îÁö´Â ¼ºÀü¿¡ ´ÉÈ÷ µé¾î°¥ ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø´õ¶ó. (°è 15:5-8)

IV. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ´ëÁ¢ (°è 16)

A. ÀÏ°ö° ³ªÆÈÀÌ ¿ï¸®´Â ³¯, Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ºµµµéÀÌ ÁÖ²² ¿¹¹èµå¸®±â À§Çؼ­ ¸ðÀÌ°í, ÀÏ°ö õ»çµéÀÌ Áø³ëÀÇ ´ëÁ¢À» ¹ÞÀ¸¸é¼­ ÈÞ°Å¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÑ´Ù.

³»°¡ µéÀ¸´Ï ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ Å« À½¼ºÀÌ ³ª¼­ ÀÏ°ö õ»ç¿¡°Ô ¸»ÇϵÇ, “³ÊÈñ´Â °¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÀÇ ÀÏ°ö ´ëÁ¢À» ¶¥¿¡ ½ñÀ¸¶ó” ÇÏ´õ¶ó. (°è 16:1)

B. ù° ´ëÁ¢(Á¾±â sores): Á¾±â´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ °æ¹èÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô Å« °íÅëÀ» °¡Á®¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è16:2).

ù° õ»ç°¡ °¡¼­ ±× ´ëÁ¢À» ¶¥¿¡ ½ñÀ¸¸Å Áü½Â(Àû±×¸®½ºµµ)ÀÇ Ç¥¸¦ ¹ÞÀº »ç¶÷µé°ú ±× ¿ì»ó¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ¾ÇÇÏ°í µ¶ÇÑ Á¾±â°¡ ³ª´õ¶ó (°è 16:2)

C. µÑ° ´ëÁ¢ (½Ä·® °ø±Þ): ¹Ù´Ù´Â ¹Ù´Ù ¸ðµç »ý¸íü¸¦ Á×À̸ç ÇÇ°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 16:3). 

ÀÌ°ÍÀº µÑ° ³ªÆÈó·³ 1/3 Æı«°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÇØ¾ç »ý¸íÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ Æı«°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¹Ù´Ù´Â »ó»óÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¾ÇÃë(stench)¸¦ ³»¸ç Á×Àº »ç¶÷ÀÇ ¾û±ä ÇÇó·³ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¾î¶² À̵éÀº ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ÁöÁßÇظ¸ °ü·ÃµÈ °ÍÀÌ´Ù¶ó°í ¹Ï´Âµ¥ ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â ±×°ÍÀÌ ´Ù´Ï¿¤ 7 ÀåÀÇ ¹è°æÀ̱⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù.

µÑ° õ»ç°¡ ±× ´ëÁ¢À» ¹Ù´Ù¿¡ ½ñÀ¸¸Å ¹Ù´Ù°¡ °ð Á×Àº ÀÚÀÇ ÇÇ °°ÀÌ µÇ´Ï ¹Ù´Ù °¡¿îµ¥ ¸ðµç »ý¹°ÀÌ Á×´õ¶ó (°è 16:3)

D. ¼¼Â° ´ëÁ¢ (¹° °ø±Þ): ¶¥ÀÇ ½Å¼±ÇÑ ¹°ÀÌ ÇÇ·Î Áßµ¶µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 16:4-7). 

¼¼Â° ³ªÆÈ (°è 8:10)Àº ½Ä¼ö°¡ ¿À¿°µÇ´Â ¼¼Â° ´ëÁ¢°ú À¯»çÇÏ´Ù. ÀÌÁýÆ®ÀÇ Ã¹ Àç¾ÓÀÌ ³ªÀÏ°­À» ÃÆÀ»¶§ ÀÌ¿Í À¯»çÇÑ ¿µÇâÀ» ³¢ÃÆ´Ù (Ãâ 7:19-21).

4 ¼¼Â° õ»ç°¡ ±× ´ëÁ¢À» °­°ú ¹° ±Ù¿ø¿¡ ½ñÀ¸¸Å ÇÇ°¡ µÇ´õ¶ó 5 ³»°¡ µéÀ¸´Ï ¹°À» Â÷ÁöÇÑ Ãµ»ç°¡ À̸£µÇ… “ÀÌ·¸°Ô ½ÉÆÇÇÏ½Ã´Ï ÀǷοì½Ãµµ´Ù” 6 ±×µéÀÌ ¼ºµµµé°ú ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÇ ÇǸ¦ Èê·ÈÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×µé¿¡°Ô ÇǸ¦ ¸¶½Ã°Ô ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ ÇÕ´çÇÏ´ÏÀÌ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó 7¶Ç ³»°¡ µéÀ¸´Ï Á¦´Ü(ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ Áߺ¸)ÀÌ ¸»Çϱ⸦ ±×·¯ÇÏ´Ù ÁÖ Çϳª´Ô °ð Àü´ÉÇϽŠÀ̽ÿ© ½ÉÆÇÇϽô °ÍÀÌ ÂüµÇ½Ã°í ÀǷοì½Ãµµ´Ù ÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 16:4-7)

E. ³×° ´ëÁ¢ (Å¿ò): žçÀ¸·Î ºÎÅÍ ¿À´Â Ÿ´Â µíÇÑ ¿­ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 16:8-9). 

³ª´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ´Ü¼øÇÑ ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ¿­·Î º¸Áö ¾Ê°í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ÇàÇϽÉÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. ÀÌ ´ëÁ¢Àº žçÀÇ ¿­À» ´õ Áõ°¡½Ãų °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ³×° ³ªÆÈÀº ¹Ý´ë·Î žçÀÇ ¿­À» ³·Ãß´Â ¿µÇâÀ» ÁÖ¾ú´Ù.

8 ³Ý° õ»ç°¡ ±× ´ëÁ¢À» ÇØ¿¡ ½ñÀ¸¸Å ÇØ°¡ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ ºÒ·Î »ç¶÷µéÀ» Å¿ì´Ï 9 »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Å©°Ô Å¿ò¿¡ Å¿öÁøÁö¶ó ÀÌ Àç¾ÓµéÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡Áö½Å Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À̸§À» ºñ¹æÇϸç(¸ðµ¶) ¶Ç ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í ÁÖ²² ¿µ±¤À» µ¹¸®Áö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó (°è 16:8-9)

F. ´Ù¼¸Â° ´ëÁ¢ (¾îµÒ): ¾îµÒÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ÀüÁö±¸Àû Á¦±¹À» µ¤À» °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 16:10-11). 

ÀÌ ¾îµÒ¿¡´Â ¾Æ¸¶µµ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÌ°í, ¸¶±ÍÀûÀÎ ¿ä¼Ò°¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌÁýÆ®ÀÇ 9 ¹ø° Àç¾ÓÀÌ 3 Àϵ¿¾È ¾îµÒÀ» °¡Á®¿Ô´Ù.

10 ´Ù¼¸Â° õ»ç°¡ ±× ´ëÁ¢À» Áü½ÂÀÇ ¿ÕÁ¿¡ ½ñÀ¸´Ï ±× ³ª¶ó°¡ °ð ¾îµÎ¿öÁö¸ç (²ËÂù ¾îµÒÀÌ µÇ°í) »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¾ÆÆļ­ ÀÚ±â Çô¸¦ ±ú¹°°í 11¾ÆÇ °Í°ú Á¾±â·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ºñ¹æÇÏ°í (¸ðµ¶ÇÏ°í) ±×µéÀÇ ÇàÀ§¸¦ ȸ°³ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ´õ¶ó. (°è 16:10-11)

G. Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿¹¹èÀÚµéÀº ȸ°³Ä¡ ¾Ê°í ±×µéÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÇâÇÑ ±íÀº ¹Ì¿òÀ» º¸À̸鼭 Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸ðµ¶ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 16:9, 11, 21). 

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ Áõ°¡µÇ¸é¼­ ¾ÇÀεéÀÇ ¹Ì¿ò°ú ¸ðµ¶Àº °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î Ã游ÄÉ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

V. ¿©¼¸Â° ´ëÁ¢: ¸¶±ÍµéÀÌ ¿­¹æµéÀ» ¾Æ¸¶°Ùµ·À¸·Î À¯È¤ÇÔ

A. ¿©¼¸Â° ´ëÁ¢ (ÀüÁö±¸Àû À¯ÁË): ¸¶±ÍµéÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ½Î¿ì°Ô Çϱâ À§ÇØ ¿­¹æµéÀ» ¸ðÀ¸µµ·Ï À¯È¤ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 16:12-16)

12 ¿©¼¸Â° õ»ç°¡ ±× ´ëÁ¢À» Å« °­ À¯ºê¶óµ¥¿¡ ½ñÀ¸¸Å °­¹°ÀÌ ¸»¶ó¼­ µ¿¹æ¿¡¼­ ¿À´Â ¿ÕµéÀÇ ±æÀÌ ¿¹ºñµÇ¾ú´õ¶ó 13 ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸¸Å °³±¸¸® °°Àº ¼¼ ´õ·¯¿î ¿µÀÌ ¿ë(»ç´Ü)ÀÇ ÀÔ°ú Áü½Â(Àû±×¸®½ºµµ)ÀÇ ÀÔ°ú °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡¼­ ³ª¿À´Ï 14±×µéÀº ±Í½ÅÀÇ ¿µÀ̶ó ÀÌÀûÀ» ÇàÇÏ¿© ¿Â õÇÏ ¿Õµé¿¡°Ô °¡¼­ Çϳª´Ô °ð Àü´ÉÇϽŠÀÌÀÇ Å« ³¯¿¡ ÀÖÀ» ÀüÀïÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ±×µéÀ» ¸ðÀ¸´õ¶ó 16 ¼¼ ¿µÀÌ È÷ºê¸®·Î ¾Æ¸¶°Ùµ·À̶ó ÇÏ´Â °÷À¸·Î ¿ÕµéÀ» ¸ðÀ¸´õ¶ó (°è 16:12-16)

B. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ÇàÁø ÇϽǶ§ ¿­¹æÀÌ ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ½Î¿ì±â À§Çؼ­ ¸ðÀδٴ °ÍÀº ³ª¿¡°Ô ¾ÆÁÖ ³î¶ó¿î ÀÏÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ÀÛ°í ÇÏÂú°Ô ¹«ÀåÇÑ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ±º´ë¿Í ½Î¿ì±â À§Çؼ­ Àü¼¼°è¿¡¼­ ¸ô·Á¿À´Â °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.

±×µéÀÌ(¿­¿Õµé) ¾î¸° ¾ç°ú ´õºÒ¾î ½Î¿ì·Á´Ï¿Í…±×´Â ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÀ̽ùǷ΅(°è 17:14)

³»°¡ º¸¸Å ±× Áü½Â(Àû±×¸®½ºµµ)°ú ¶¥ÀÇ Àӱݵé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ëµéÀÌ ¸ð¿© ±× ¸» źÀÚ(¿¹¼ö´Ô)¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Ù°¡ (°è 19:19)

C. ³» ÀÇ°ßÀ¸·Ð, ¿­¹æÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀº Çϴÿ¡ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ÀÌÀû¶§¹®¿¡ ¸ðÀÌ´Â °Í¿¡ ±ä¹Ú¼ºÀ» °¡Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¶¥ÀÇ ¿Õµé·Î ÇÏ¿©±Ý ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ¹«Â´Â °ÍÀÌ ÇÊ¿äÇÏ°í ÇÒ¸¸ÇÑ ÀÏÀ̶ó°í ¼³µæÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ÕµéÀº °øÁß¿¡ ÀÎÀÚÀÇ Ç¥ÀûÀ» º¼ °ÍÀÌÁö¸¸, ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ¹æÇØÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ¿À´Â °ÅÁþ ¸Þ½Ã¾ßÀÇ ¸¶±ÍÀûÀÎ ÀÌÀûÀ¸·Î ±×¸©µÇ°Ô Çؼ®ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

±× ¶§¿¡ ÀÎÀÚÀÇ Â¡Á¶(ÀÌÀû)°¡ Çϴÿ¡¼­ º¸ÀÌ°Ú°í ±× ¶§¿¡ ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç Á·¼ÓµéÀÌ Åë°îÇÏ¸ç ±×µéÀÌ ÀÎÀÚ°¡ ±¸¸§À» Ÿ°í ´É·Â°ú Å« ¿µ±¤À¸·Î ¿À´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¸®¶ó (¸¶ 24:30)

D. Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· 30 ÀÏ µ¿¾È, ±×´Â ±×ÀÇ °¡Àå Å« ±âÀûµéÀ» »ç¿ëÇؼ­ ±×¸¦ °ÅºÎÇØ ¿Ô´ø ¿ÕµéÀ» À̱â±â À§Çؼ­ »ç¿ëÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

¿Ö Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â À̽º¶ó¿¤·Î ¿­¹æÀ» ¸ðÀ¸´Â È°µ¿À» ±º»çÀûÀÎ ÀÌÀ¯·Î ¿ì¼±¼øÀ§¿¡ µÎ°Ô µÇ´Â°¡? 

¿Ö µ¿¹æÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀº ¸î ½Ê¸¸¸íÀÇ ±º»çµéÀ» ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¾àÇÑ À̽º¶ó¿¤ ±ºÀεé°ú ½Î¿ì±â À§Çؼ­ ¹èÄ¡ÇÏ°Ô(¸î ½Ê¾ï ºÒÀÇ ºñ¿ëÀÌ µå´Â) µÇ´Â°¡?

E. ¹Ù¸®»õÀεéÀº »ç´ÜÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î ±âÀûÀ» ÇàÇÑ´Ù°í ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ºñ³­ÇÏ¿´´Ù (¸¶ 12:24). 

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº »ç´Ü¿¡°Ô ¼º·ÉÀÇ ±Ç´ÉÀ» ÇàÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ºñ¹æÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¼º·ÉÀ» ¸ðµ¶ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó°í °¡¸£Ä¡¼Ì´Ù.

31…»ç¶÷¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸ðµç ÁË¿Í ¸ðµ¶Àº »çÇϽÉÀ» ¾òµÇ ¼º·ÉÀ» ¸ðµ¶ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº »çÇϽÉÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ú°í 32¶Ç ´©±¸µçÁö ¸»·Î ÀÎÀÚ¸¦ °Å¿ªÇÏ¸é »çÇϽÉÀ» ¾òµÇ ´©±¸µçÁö ¸»·Î ¼º·ÉÀ» °Å¿ªÇϸé ÀÌ ¼¼»ó°ú ¿À´Â ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­µµ »çÇϽÉÀ» ¾òÁö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó (¸¶ 12:31-32)

F. ¼º·É¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸ðµ¶Àº ¼º·É´ÔÀÇ »ç¿ªÀÇ ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°í ÃÖÁ¾ÀûÀÎ °ÅÀýÀÌ´Ù. 

ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ÇÏ´Â À̵éÀº Áü½ÂÀÇ Ç¥¸¦ ¹Þ´Â ÀÚµé(Ÿ¶ôÇÑ ÀÚµé) ¶Ç´Â ȸ°³¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¸¶À½¾øÀÌ ¿µ¿øÅä·Ï ¸¶À½ÀÌ °­ÆÚÇØÁø ÀÚµéÀÌ´Ù. 

¾ÇÀÇ °¡Àå Å« Â÷¿øÀº »ç¶÷À¸·Î ¼º·ÉÀ» ¸ðµ¶ÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù (¸¶ 12:31-32)

G. ³ª´Â ¿©¼¸Â° ´ëÁ¢À» ¿­¹æÀÌ “°ÅÁþ °Í” (»ìÈÄ 2:11)À» ¹ÞÀ¸¹Ç·Î ¼º·É¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ÀüÁö±¸ÀûÀ¸·Î ¼º·ÉÀ» ¸ðµ¶ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ¸·Î º»´Ù. 

ÀÌ °ÅÁþ °ÍÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ´É·ÂÀ» ¸¶±ÍÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ¸·Î ÀνÄÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

9 ¾ÇÇÑ ÀÚÀÇ ³ªÅ¸³²Àº »çźÀÇ È°µ¿À» µû¶ó ¸ðµç ´É·Â°ú Ç¥Àû°ú °ÅÁþ ±âÀû°ú 10 ºÒÀÇÀÇ ¸ðµç ¼ÓÀÓÀ¸·Î ¸ê¸ÁÇÏ´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ Áø¸®ÀÇ »ç¶ûÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ¿© ±¸¿øÇÔÀ» ¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÔÀ̶ó 11 ÀÌ·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´Ô ¹ÌȤÀÇ ¿ª»ç¸¦ ±×µé¿¡°Ô º¸³»»ç °ÅÁþ °ÍÀ» ¹Ï°Ô ÇϽɅ(»ìÈÄ2:9-11)

VI. ÀÏ°ö° ´ëÁ¢: ÁöÁøµé°ú ¿ì¹Úµé

A. ÀÏ°ö° ´ëÁ¢ (Àü¸ê): ÁöÁø°ú 100 ÆÄ¿îµå (45 ų·Î±×·¥) ¿ì¹ÚÀ¸·Î ÀÎÇÑ Èçµé¸² (°è 16:17-21)

17 …±× ´ëÁ¢À» °øÁß¿¡ ½ñÀ¸¸Å Å« À½¼ºÀÌ ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ º¸Á·κÎÅÍ ³ª¼­ À̸£µÇ “µÇ¾ú´Ù(It is done!)” ÇÏ½Ã´Ï 18 ¹ø°³¿Í À½¼ºµé°ú ¿ì·¿¼Ò¸®°¡ ÀÖ°í ¶Ç Å« ÁöÁøÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ¾ó¸¶³ª Å«Áö »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¿Â ÀÌ·¡·Î ÀÌ°°ÀÌ Å« ÁöÁøÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó 19Å« ¼ºÀÌ ¼¼ °¥·¡·Î °¥¶óÁö°í ¸¸±¹ÀÇ ¼ºµéµµ ¹«³ÊÁö´Ï Å« ¼º ¹Ùº§·ÐÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ±â¾ïÇϽŠ¹Ù µÇ¾î ±×ÀÇ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ Áø³ëÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ ÀÜÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸Å 20 °¢ ¼¶µµ ¾ø¾îÁö°í »ê¾Çµµ °£ µ¥ ¾ø´õ¶ó 21¶Ç ¹«°Ô°¡ ÇÑ ´Þ¶õÆ®³ª µÇ´Â Å« ¿ì¹ÚÀÌ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ³»¸®¸Å »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±× ¿ì¹ÚÀÇ Àç¾Ó ¶§¹®¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ºñ¹æÇÏ´Ï ±× Àç¾ÓÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Å­ÀÌ·¯¶ó (°è 16:17-21)

B. ÀÌ ´ëÁ¢ÀÌ °øÁß¿¡ ½ñ¾ÆÁö´Â °ÍÀº ½º°¡·ª°¡ ±×µéÀÇ »ì, ´«µ¿ÀÚ, Çô°¡ ³ìÀ» °ÍÀ̶ó´Â ¿¹¾ð°ú °ü·ÃÀÌ ÀÖ´Â °Í °°´Ù (½» 14:12,15).

C. ÀÌ ´ëÁ¢Àº ¿­¹æÀÇ µµ½ÃµéÀ» µÚÈçµå´Â ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå °Ý½ÉÇÑ ÁöÁøÀ» Ç®¾î³¾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

°è16:20 ¿¡¼­, ¸¶Áö¸· ÁöÁøÀº ¼¶µéÀ» °¡¶ó¾É°Ô ÇÏ°í »êµéÀÌ ¹«³ÊÁö°Ô ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÁöÁøµéÀº ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸ðµç µµ½Ãµé¿¡ ¿µÇâÀ» ÁÖ¾î °¡´ÉÇÏ¸é °íÃþ ºôµùµéÀ» ºØ±«½ÃÅ°µµ·Ï ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. °è½Ã·Ï¿¡ ³ª¿Â ÁöÁøÀÇ ¿¬¼Óµé(°è 6:14; 8:5; 11:13; 16:18-20)Àº °¡Àå Å« °ÍÀ¸·Î ³¡³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (»ç 2:10, 19, 21; 13:13; 29:6; °Ö 38:19; ÇÐ 2:6, 21; ½» 14:4-5; ÇÕ 12:26-27).

D. ÀÏ°ö° ´ëÁ¢Àº ÀÌ»ç¾ß 24 Àå¿¡¼­ ´õ ¹¦»çµÇ¾ú´Ù.

E. 100 ÆÄ¿îµå(ÇÑ ´Þ¶õÆ®, 45 ų·Î±×·¥) ¿ì¹ÚÀÌ ÁöÁøÀ» ÇÇÇÏ·Á´Â »ç¶÷µé À§·Î ¶³¾îÁø´Ù. 

100ÆÄ¿îµå°¡ ¶¥À» Ä¡´Â °ÍÀº 2 Åæ°ú µ¿ÀÏÇÑ ÈûÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¹ÚÀº ù° ³ªÆÈ(°è 8:7)°ú ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ÀÏ°ö° Àç¾Ó ¶§¿¡ ½ñ¾ÆÁ³´Ù (Ãâ 9:23-24). Çϳª´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ¿¡¼­ ¿ì¹ÚÀ» »ç¿ëÇϽŴ٠(¼ö 10:11; »ç28:17; °Ö 38:22-23).

22 ³»°¡ ¶Ç Àü¿°º´°ú ÇÇ·Î ±×(Àû±×¸®½ºµµ)¸¦ ½ÉÆÇÇÏ¸ç ½ñ¾ÆÁö´Â Æø¿ì¿Í Å« ¿ì¹Úµ¢ÀÌ¿Í ºÒ°ú À¯È²À¸·Î ±×¿Í ±× ¸ðµç ¹«¸®(±º´ëµé)¿Í ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â ¸¹Àº ¹é¼º¿¡°Ô ºñ¸¦ ³»¸®µí Çϸ®¶ó(°Ö 38:22)

F. ¸ð¼¼ÀÇ ¹ýÀº ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹èÀÚµéÀ» µ¹·Î ÃÄ Á×ÀÌ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù (½Å 17:2-5; ·¹ 24:16).

Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¿¹¹è ¿îµ¿Àº ¿ì»ó¼þ¹èÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡, ¿¹¼ö´Ô ÀÚ½ÅÀÌ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ ¶³¾îÁö´Â ¿ì¹ÚÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» Ãļ­ Á×ÀÌ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

G. ÀÏ°ö° ´ëÁ¢ ÀÌÈÄ ´ÙÀ½ÀÇ »ç°ÇÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ÀÔ¼ºÇϽô °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 19:11-21)

11…º¸¶ó ¹é¸¶¿Í ±×°ÍÀ» ź ÀÚ(¿¹¼ö´Ô)°¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï½ÉÆÇÇÏ¸ç ½Î¿ì´õ¶ó 13 ¶Ç ±×°¡ ÇÇ »Ñ¸° ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ¾ú´Âµ¥…14 Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ±º´ëµéÀÌ…¹é¸¶¸¦ Ÿ°í ±×¸¦ µû¸£´õ¶ó…16±× ¿Ê…¾´ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ¸¸ÁÖÀÇ ÁÖ¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó…19 ³»°¡ º¸¸Å ±× Áü½Â°ú ¶¥ÀÇ Àӱݵé°ú ±×µéÀÇ ±º´ëµéÀÌ ¸ð¿© ±× ¸» ź ÀÚ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë¿Í ´õºÒ¾î ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Ù°¡ 20Áü½ÂÀÌ ÀâÈ÷°í…À¯È²ºÒ ºÙ´Â ¸ø¿¡ ´øÁ®Áö°í…21 ±× ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â…°Ë¿¡ Á×À¸¸Å…(°è 19:11-21)

-----------------

¹Ùº§·ÐÀÇ ¸ê¸Á (°è 17-18Àå)

I. ¹Ùº§·ÐÀÇ ¸ê¸Á¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¿äÇÑÀÇ ¿¹¾ð (°è 17-18)

A. °è½Ã·Ï 17-18 ÀåÀº °è½Ã·Ï 16 Àå¿¡ ³ª¿Â ÀÏ°ö´ëÁ¢ ½ÉÆÇ¿¡¼­ ¹¦»çµÈ À§±â µÚ¿¡ ÀÕ´Þ¾Æ ¿À´Â õ»çÀÇ ¼³¸í(°ýÈ£¿¡ ÇØ´çÇÏ´Â ºÎºÐ)ÀÌ´Ù.

B. °è½Ã·ÏÀÇ 5 °³ÀÇ ¿¬´ë±âÀû ºÎºÐµéÀº À½³à ¹Ùº§·Ð°ú Àû±×¸®½ºµµ Á¦±¹¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ »ç°ÇµéÀÇ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ½ºÅ丮 ¶óÀÎÀ» ¸»ÇØÁØ´Ù. 

°¢ ¿¬´ë±âÀû ºÎºÐµé ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ õ»çµéÀº ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô ¿Ö ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ »ç°ÇÀÌ Àý´ëÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Ýµå½Ã ÇÊ¿äÇÑÁö¸¦ ¼³¸íÇÑ´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ¼³¸íÀº °ýÈ£·Î½á “¿Ö Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÌÅä·Ï ±Ø½ÉÇÑ°¡?” ±×¸®°í “½ÉÆÇ ±â°£Áß¿¡ ¼ºµµ¿¡°Õ ¾î¶²ÀÏÀÌ ¹ú¾îÁú °ÍÀΰ¡?”¿Í °°Àº Áú¹®¿¡ ´äÀ» ÁØ´Ù.

C. ÀÏ°ö° ´ëÁ¢Àº ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå °­ÇÑ ÁöÁøÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÒ °ÍÀÌ°í, 100 ÆÄ¿îµå (45 ų·Î±×·¥)ÀÇ ¿ì¹ÚÀÌ µû¶ó¿Í¼­ ¸ðµç ¶¥ÀÇ µµ½ÃµéÀ» ¸ê¸ÁÄÉ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 16:17-21). 

Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ °æ¹èÀÚµéÀº ȸ°³Ä¡ ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌÁö¸¸, °íÁý½º·´°Ô Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¸ðµ¶ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 16:9, 11, 21)

…Å« ÁöÁøÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ¾îÂî Å«Áö »ç¶÷ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ¾î ¿ÈÀ¸·Î ÀÌ °°ÀÌ Å« ÁöÁøÀÌ ¾ø¾ú´õ¶ó 19 Å« ¼ºÀÌ ¼¼ °¥·¡·Î °¥¶óÁö°í ¸¸±¹ÀÇ ¼ºµéµµ ¹«³ÊÁö´Ï Å« ¼º ¹Ùº§·ÐÀÌ Çϳª´Ô ¾Õ¿¡ ±â¾ïÇϽŠ¹Ù µÇ¾î ±×ÀÇ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ Áø³ëÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ ÀÜÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸Å 21 ¶Ç Áß¼ö°¡ ÇÑ ´Þ¶õÆ® (45 ų·Î±×·¥)³ª µÇ´Â Å« ¿ì¹ÚÀÌ Çϴ÷κÎÅÍ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ³»¸®¸Å »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±× ¹ÚÀç·Î ÀÎÇÏ¿© Çϳª´ÔÀ» ÈѹæÇÏ´Ï ±× Àç¾ÓÀÌ ½ÉÈ÷ Å­ÀÌ·¯¶ó (°è 16:18-21)

D. ÀÌ Ãµ»çÀÇ ¼³¸í¿¡¼­, õ»ç´Â ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô ¿Ö Áö±¸»óÀÇ ¸¹Àº µµ½ÃµéÀ» Æı«ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ²À ÇʼöÀûÀÌ¸ç ±×¸®°í ¿Ö ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ±¹°¡µéÀÇ ±â¹Ý½Ã¼³µéÀ» ºÎ¼ö¼Å¼­ °¡·ç·Î ¸¸µå½Ã´Â°¡¸¦ º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù. 

ÀÌ°ÍÀÇ ÀÌÀ¯´Â ¾ÇÇÑ ¹Ùº§·Ð Á¾±³ÀÇ À¯È¤ÀÌ ³Ê¹« ¸¹Àº »çȸÀÇ ±¸Á¶µé ¼ÓÀ¸·Î ½º¸çµé¾ú±â ¶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. ÀÏ°ö° ³ªÆÈÀº ¾ÇÇÑ ¸®´õµéÀ» ±³Ã¼ÇÏ´Â °Í¿¡ ÃÊÁ¡À» µÑ °ÍÀÌ°í, ±×¸®°í ÀÏ°ö° ´ëÁ¢Àº »çȸ ±â¹Ý½Ã¼³µé (»çȸÀû, ÀçÁ¤Àû, ±×¸®°í ¾ÇÇÑ È°µ¿µé¿¡ ÈûÀ» ÁÖ¾ú´ø ¹ýÀû Á¦µµµé)À» ±³Ã¼ÇÏ´Â °Í¿¡ ÃÊÁ¡À» °¡Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

8 ³»°Ô ±¸ÇÏ¶ó ³»°¡ ÀÌ¹æ ³ª¶ó¸¦ ³×(¿¹¼ö´Ô) À¯¾÷À¸·Î ÁÖ¸®´Ï…9³×°¡ öÀåÀ¸·Î ±×µéÀ» ±ú¶ß¸²ÀÌ¿© Áú±×¸© °°ÀÌ ºÎ¼ö¸®¶ó ÇϽõµ´Ù. (½Ã 2:8-9)

E. °è½Ã·Ï 17-18 ÀåÀº °¡Àå Áß¿äÇÑ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ¿¹¾ð Áß ÇϳªÀε¥ ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â ÀÌ°ÍÀÌ ¸¹Àº ±×¸®½ºµµÀεéÀ» ¹ÏÀ½¿¡¼­ ¶°³ª ¹èµµÄÉ Çϸ鼭 ¿­¹æÀ» ¼ÓÀÌ°Ô ÇÏ´Â »ç´ÜÀÇ Àü·«¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ÅëÂûÀ» Áֱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù. 

ÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÀº ÁÖÀDZí°Ô °øºÎÇÏ°í ´ëÈ­ÇØ¾ß ÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä°¡ Àִµ¥ ±× ÀÌÀ¯´Â À½³à ¹Ùº§·Ð¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¼ÓÀÓÀº ¹ÞÀº ÀÚµéÀº ºÒ¸ø¿¡ ºüÁö°í ±×¸®°í À½³à¸¦ °ÅÀýÇÑ ¸¹Àº ¼ºµµµéÀÌ Á×ÀÓÀ» ´çÇϱ⠶§¹®ÀÌ´Ù (°è 17:6). '

-----------------

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ½Â¸®ÀÇ ÀÔ¼º (°è 19:11-21:8)

I. °³¿ä

1. °è½Ã·Ï ¿¬´ë±â 5 ¹ø°´Â Àηù¿ª»çÀÇ ÃÖÁ¤Á¡ÀÌ´Ù. 

ÀÌ Àý¿¡¼­ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Æйè½ÃÅ´À¸·Î ¾Æ¸¶°Ùµ· ÀüÀïÀ» ³¡³»°í Áö±¸°¡ ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ º¸Á¸¦ ¹ÞÀ» Áغñ¸¦ ÇÏ´Â ±×ÀÇ Áö»ó 1000 ³â ¿Õ±¹À» ¼¼¿ì±â À§Çؼ­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¶û-¿Õ- ÀçÆÇ°üÀ¸·Î¼­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¿À½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è21:3).

2. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À縲ÇàÁø ¸¶Áö¸· ´Ü°è´Â ¿ª»çÀÇ ÃÖÁ¤Á¡ÀÌ´Ù. 

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿Ã¸®ºê»ê¿¡¼­ À̽º¶ó¿¤À» ±¸¿øÇÏ°í À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÁöµµÀڷμ­ ¿µÁ¢µÇ½Ã±â À§Çؼ­ Àηù ¿ª»çÀÇ °¡Àå Å« ±º»çÀû ºÐÀïÀÇ »óȲ¿¡¼­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ½Â¸®ÀÇ ÀÔ¼ºÀ» ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(¸¶ 23:39; ½» 14:4).

3. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ °¡Àå Å©°Ô ³ªÅ¸³¯ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¾Ð¹ÚÀÇ »óȲ¿¡¼­ Áö±¸¿¡ Á¤ÀÇ È¤Àº º¹¼ö¸¦ °¡Á®¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù(½» 12:2-3; 14:2; ¿ç 3:2; 12; ½À 3:8).

4. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå Å« Á¤ÀÇ ¿îµ¿¿¡ µ¿ÂüÇÏ´Â ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ±âµµÀÇ ÀÀ´äÀ¸·Î ¿À½Ç°ÍÀÌ´Ù.

¼ºµµµéÀÇ ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ 24/7 ±âµµ(´ª 18:7-8; »ç 42:10-16; °è 5:8; 22:17)°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ±¸¿ø¹ÞÁö ¸øÇÑ ³²Àº ÀÚµé(½» 12:10; »ç 64:1-12; 30:18-33; ½Ã 94:1-23; 98:1-9; 99:1-9, µî.)°ú ÇÔ²² ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¼ø±³ÀÚµéÀÇ ±âµµ(°è 6:10)¿¡ ÇÕÃÄÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7 ÇϹ°¸ç Çϳª´Ô²²¼­ ±× ¹ã³· ºÎ¸£Â¢´Â ÅÃÇϽŠÀÚµéÀÇ ¿øÇÑÀ» Ç®¾î ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽðڴÀ³Ä ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ¿À·¡ ÂüÀ¸½Ã°Ú´À³Ä 8 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ¼ÓÈ÷ ±× ¿øÇÑÀ» Ç®¾î Áֽø®¶ó ±×·¯³ª ÀÎÀÚ°¡ ¿Ã ¶§¿¡ ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ ¹ÏÀ½À» º¸°Ú´À³Ä ÇϽô϶ó (´ª 18:7-8)

Å« ¼Ò¸®·Î ºÒ·¯ °¡·ÎµÇ °Å·èÇÏ°í ÂüµÇ½Å ´ëÁÖÀç¿© ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ÇǸ¦ ½Å¿øÇÏ¿© ÁÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϽñ⸦ ¾î´À ¶§±îÁö ÇϽ÷Á³ªÀ̱î ÇÏ´Ï (°è 6:10)

³»°¡ ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ Áý°ú ¿¹·ç»ì·½ °Å¹Î¿¡°Ô ÀºÃÑ°ú °£±¸ÇÏ´Â ½É·ÉÀ» ºÎ¾î ÁÖ¸®´Ï ±×µéÀÌ ±× Â¹Ù ±×¸¦ ¹Ù¶óº¸°í ±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾ÖÅëÇϱ⸦ µ¶ÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¾ÖÅëÇϵí ÇÏ¸ç ±×¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Åë°îÇϱ⸦ ÀåÀÚ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© Åë°îÇϵí Çϸ®·Î´Ù (½» 12:10)

1  ¿øÄÁ´ë ÁÖ´Â ÇÏ´ÃÀ» °¡¸£°í °­¸²ÇϽðí ÁÖÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ »êµé·Î Áøµ¿Çϱ⸦ 2  ºÒÀÌ ¼»À» »ç¸£¸ç ºÒÀÌ ¹°À» ²úÀÓ °°°Ô ÇÏ»ç ÁÖÀÇ ´ëÀûÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À» ¾Ë°Ô ÇÏ½Ã¸ç ¿­¹æÀ¸·Î ÁÖÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ¶³°Ô ÇϿɼҼ­ (»ç 64:1-2)

5. °è 19:11-21:8 ÀýÀÇ 7 Àå¸éµéÀº ÀÏ°ö¹ø° ´ëÁ¢ Á÷ÈÄ¿¡ ³ª¿Â´Ù. 

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº (¸¶Áö¸· 3 ³â ¹Ý) ¾Æ¸¶°Ùµ· ÀüÀïÀ» ³¡³»´Â ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ÀüÅõ »óȲ¿¡¼­ ¿À½Å´Ù.

#1: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ÀüÅõ¸¦ À§Çؼ­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î Á¢±Ù ÇÏ½Ç ¶§ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³»½Å´Ù(°è19:11-16)

#2: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ÀüÅõ¿¡¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Æйè½ÃŲ´Ù(°è 19:17-21)

#3: »çźÀº 1000 ³âµ¿¾È °¨¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Áø´Ù (°è 20:1-3)

#4: ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô Áö»ó Á¤ºÎÀÇ ÅëÄ¡±ÇÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁø´Ù(°è 20:4-6)

#5: »çźÀº ¿­¹æ¿¡°Ô ¼øÁ¾ÀÇ ±âȸ¸¦ ÁÖ±â À§Çؼ­ 1000 ³â ÈÄ¿¡ ¹æÃâµÈ´Ù (°è 20:7-10)

#6: Å« ¹éº¸Á” ¸ðµç Àûµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÃÖÈĽÉÆÇ (°è 20:11-15)

#7: ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ÇÔ²² »õ·Î¿î Áö±¸ À§¿¡ ±×ÀÇ º¸Á¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½Å´Ù (°è 21:1-8)

6. ¿ä¾à: ¼¼°è¿ª»ç¿¡¼­ °¡Àå ±ØÀûÀÎ »ç°ÇµéÀÌ Àü Áö±¸¸¦ °¡·ÎÁú·¯ °¡Àå Å« Á¤ÀÇ ¿îµ¿À» º¸±â À§ÇÏ¿© °¡Àå Å« ¾Ð¹Ú¿¡ ´ëÇ×ÇÏ´Â °¡Àå Å« ±âµµ¿îµ¿¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ µÞ¹ÞħµÇ´Â °¡Àå Å« ±º»çºÐÀïÀÇ »óȲ¿¡¼­ ÀϾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

II. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ Á¢±ÙÇÏ½Ç ¶§ ½º½º·Î¸¦ ³ªÅ¸³»½Å´Ù (°è 19:11-16)

11  ¶Ç ³»°¡ ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ¿­¸° °ÍÀ» º¸´Ï º¸¶ó ¹é¸¶¿Í ź ÀÚ°¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ±× À̸§Àº Ãæ½Å°ú Áø½ÇÀ̶ó ±×°¡ °øÀÇ·Î ½ÉÆÇÇÏ¸ç ½Î¿ì´õ¶ó 12  ±× ´«ÀÌ ºÒ²É °°°í ±× ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ¸¹Àº ¸é·ù°üÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¶Ç À̸§ ¾´ °ÍÀÌ Çϳª°¡ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ÀÚ±â¹Û¿¡ ¾Æ´Â ÀÚ°¡ ¾ø°í 13  ¶Ç ±×°¡ ÇÇ »Ñ¸° ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔ¾ú´Âµ¥ ±× À̸§Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À̶ó ĪÇÏ´õ¶ó 14  Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â ±º´ëµéÀÌ Èñ°í ±ú²ýÇÑ ¼¼¸¶Æ÷¸¦ ÀÔ°í ¹é¸¶¸¦ Ÿ°í ±×¸¦ µû¸£´õ¶ó 15  ±×ÀÇ ÀÔ¿¡¼­ ÀÌÇÑ °ËÀÌ ³ª¿À´Ï ±×°ÍÀ¸·Î ¸¸±¹À» Ä¡°Ú°í Ä£È÷ ÀúÈñ¸¦ öÀåÀ¸·Î ´Ù½º¸®¸ç ¶Ç Ä£È÷ Çϳª´Ô °ð Àü´ÉÇϽŠÀÌÀÇ ¸Í·ÄÇÑ Áø³ëÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ Æ²À» ¹â°Ú°í 16  ±× ¿Ê°ú ±× ´Ù¸®¿¡ À̸§ ¾´ °ÍÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ¸¸¿ÕÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ¿ä ¸¸ÁÖÀÇ ÁÖ¶ó ÇÏ¿´´õ¶ó (°è 19:11-16)

1. ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¸»À» Ÿ½Å Àå¼Ò¸¦ °¡¸£ÃÄ ÁÖ±â À§ÇÔÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ȯ»óÀ» º¸¿©ÁÖ°íÀÚ ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô ¿­¸°´Ù.

2. Ã漺°ú Áø½Ç: ¸ðµç ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ¾à¼ÓµéÀº ¹ÏÀ» ¸¸ÇÏ°í ¸ðµç ±×ÀÇ Á¤Ã¥µéÀº °ÅÁþÀÌ ¾ø´Ù.

3. ½Î¿ì´õ¶ó: Çϴÿ¡¼­ ÀÏ°ö ¹ø° ³ªÆȼҸ®°¡ ¿ï¸± ¶§ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¿Â ¿­¹æÀ» Â÷ÁöÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¼±¾ðÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 11:15). 

“Å©¸®½º¸¶½ºÀÇ ¿¹¼ö´Ô”ÀÌ “¾Æ¸¶°Ùµ·ÀÇ ¿¹¼ö´Ô”À¸·Î¼­ ¾ÇÀ» ´ëÇ×ÇÏ¿© °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å´À¸½á »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ÆòÈ­¿Í ¼±ÀǸ¦ °¡Á®¿À½Å´Ù. Àû±×¸®½ºµµ°¡ ÀüÀïÀ» ½ÃÀÛÇß´Ù(°è 11:7; 12:7,17;  13:4,7; 17:14; 19:11,9; ´Ü 7:21; 9:26). ÀÌ ÀüÀïÀº ¶ÇÇÑ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ÀÌ±ä °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 12:7-12).

4. ÇǻѸ° ¿ÊÀ» ÀÔÀ½ : ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ÇÐÀÚµéÀº ÀÌ°ÍÀ» ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀÇ ÇÇ·Î º»´Ù. 

ÀÌ Á¾¸»·ÐÀû Æ÷µµÁÖƲÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ¾ÇÇÑ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀ» ¸ðÀ¸´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×°Í¿¡¼­ Æ÷µµÁÖ°¡ ³ª¿À´Â °ÍÀº ±×µéÀÇ ÇÇ´Ù. ±×ÀÇ ¿Ê¿¡ ¹¯Àº ÇÇ´Â ±×ÀÇ Á÷Á¢ °³ÀÔ°ú ±×°¡ ÀÌ ÀüÀïÀ» ¹Ï´Â °ø°³Àû ¼±¾ðÀ» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù. »Ñ¸°(dipped) À̶ó´Â ´Ü¾î´Â “»Ñ·ÁÁø” ȤÀº “´ã±Ù”À¸·Î ¹ø¿ªµÇ´Â ±×¸®½º¾î “bapto=baptize” ¿¡¼­ ¿Ô´Ù. ±× ¿Ê(the robe)Àº ±ä ¿ÊÀÌ´Ù.

1 ¿¡µ¼¿¡¼­ ¿À¸ç È«ÀǸ¦ ÀÔ°í º¸½º¶ó¿¡¼­ ¿À´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´©±¸´¢ ±× È­·ÁÇÑ ÀǺ¹, Å« ´É·ÂÀ¸·Î °È´Â ÀÚ°¡ ´©±¸´¢ ±×´Â ³»´Ï ÀǸ¦ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ¿ä ±¸¿øÇϱ⿡ ´ÉÇÑ Àڴ϶ó 2 ¾îÂîÇÏ¿© ³× ÀǺ¹ÀÌ ºÓÀ¸¸ç ³× ¿ÊÀÌ Æ÷µµÁó ƲÀ» ¹â´Â ÀÚ °°À¸´¢ 3 ¸¸¹Î Áß¿¡ ³ª¿Í ÇÔ²²ÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ¾øÀÌ ³»°¡ Ȧ·Î Æ÷µµÁó ƲÀ» ¹â¾Ò´Âµ¥ ³»°¡ ³ëÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¹«¸®¸¦ ¹â¾Ò°í ºÐÇÔÀ» ÀÎÇÏ¿© Áþ¹â¾ÒÀ¸¹Ç·Î ±×µéÀÇ ¼±Ç÷ÀÌ ³» ¿Ê¿¡ ¶Ù¾î ³» ÀǺ¹À» ´Ù ´õ·´ÇûÀ½ÀÌ´Ï 4 ÀÌ´Â ³» ¿ø¼ö °±´Â ³¯ÀÌ ³» ¸¶À½¿¡ ÀÖ°í ³» ±¸¼ÓÇÒ ÇØ°¡ ¿ÔÀ¸³ª (»ç 63:1-4)

5. ½Ã 45 Æí¿¡, ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¾Æ¸¶°Ùµ· ÀüÀï »óȲ¿¡¼­ ¾Æ¸§´ä°Ô º¸¿©Áø´Ù.

2  ¿ÕÀº Àλýº¸´Ù ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿Í ÀºÇý¸¦ ÀÔ¼ú¿¡ ¸Ó±ÝÀ¸´Ï ±×·¯¹Ç·Î Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô ¿µ¿µÈ÷ º¹À» Áֽõµ´Ù 3  ´ÉÇÑ ÀÚ¿© Ä®À» Ç㸮¿¡ Â÷°í ¿ÕÀÇ ¿µÈ­¿Í À§¾öÀ» ÀÔÀ¸¼Ò¼­ 4  ¿ÕÀº Áø¸®¿Í ¿ÂÀ¯¿Í °øÀǸ¦ À§ÇÏ¿© À§¾öÀÖ°Ô Å¸°í ½ÂÀüÇϼҼ­ ¿ÕÀÇ ¿À¸¥¼ÕÀÌ ¿Õ¿¡°Ô µÎ·Á¿î ÀÏÀ» °¡¸£Ä¡¸®ÀÌ´Ù 5 ¿ÕÀÇ »ìÀÌ ³¯Ä«·Î¿ö ¿ÕÀÇ ¿ø¼öÀÇ ¿°ÅëÀ» ¶ÕÀ¸´Ï ¸¸¹ÎÀÌ ¿ÕÀÇ ¾Õ¿¡ ¾þµå·¯Áö´Âµµ´Ù (½Ã 45:2-5)

6. ÇÇÀÇ °­ÀÌ ¾à 200 ¸¶ÀÏ(323km) ȤÀº ºÏÂÊÀÇ ¹Ç±êµµ¿¡¼­ ³²ÂÊÀÇ º¸½º¶ó±îÁö È帥´Ù(À̽º¶ó¿¤Àº ³²ºÏÀÌ 160 ¸¶ÀÏÀÌ´Ù). A furlogs (NKJV) ´Â ½ºÅ¸µð¾Æ(stadia-NIV) ȤÀº 200 ¾ßµå¿Í °°´Ù.

19 õ»ç°¡ ³´À» ¶¥¿¡ Èֵѷ¯ ¶¥ÀÇ Æ÷µµ¸¦ °ÅµÎ¾î Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áø³ëÀÇ Å« Æ÷µµÁÖ Æ²¿¡ ´øÁö¸Å 20 ¼º ¹Û¿¡¼­ ±× ƲÀÌ ¹âÈ÷´Ï Ʋ¿¡¼­ ÇÇ°¡ ³ª¼­ ¸»±¼·¹±îÁö ´ê¾Ò°í ÀÏõÀ°¹é ½º´Ùµð¿Â¿¡ ÆÛÁ³´õ¶ó (°è 14:19-20)

7. ±×¸¦ µû¸£´Â ±º´ëµé: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÁÖÀÇ ¹é¼ºµé°ú ÇÔ²² µ¿¿ªÇϸç Á¤º¹ÇϽŴÙ(°è 3:21; ¿ä 17:24).

¼ºµµµéÀº ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Ù(»ìÀü 4:14; ½» 14:5). ¼ºµµµéÀº ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿­¹æÀ» ºÎ¼ø´Ù(°è 2:27).

III. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ÀüÅõ¿¡¼­ Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¸¦ Æйè½ÃŲ´Ù (°è 19:17-21)

17  ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸´Ï ÇÑ Ãµ»ç°¡ ÇØ¿¡ ¼­¼­ °øÁß¿¡ ³ª´Â ¸ðµç »õ¸¦ ÇâÇÏ¿© Å« À½¼ºÀ¸·Î ¿ÜÃÄ °¡·ÎµÇ, “¿Í¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Å« ÀÜÄ¡¿¡ ¸ð¿© 18  ¿ÕµéÀÇ °í±â¿Í À屺µéÀÇ °í±â¿Í Àå»çµéÀÇ °í±â¿Í ¸»µé°ú ±× ź ÀÚµéÀÇ °í±â¿Í ÀÚÀ¯ÇÑ ÀÚµéÀ̳ª Á¾µéÀ̳ª ¹«·Ð ´ë¼ÒÇÏ°í ¸ðµç ÀÚÀÇ °í±â¸¦ ¸ÔÀ¸¶ó” ÇÏ´õ¶ó

19  ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸¸Å ±× Áü½Â°ú ¶¥ÀÇ Àӱݵé°ú ±× ±º´ëµéÀÌ ¸ð¿© ±× ¸» ź ÀÚ¿Í ±×ÀÇ ±º´ë·Î ´õºÒ¾î ÀüÀïÀ» ÀÏÀ¸Å°´Ù°¡ 20  Áü½ÂÀÌ ÀâÈ÷°í ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÀÌÀûÀ» ÇàÇÏ´ø °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚµµ ÇÔ²² ÀâÇûÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â Áü½ÂÀÇ Ç¥¸¦ ¹Þ°í ±×ÀÇ ¿ì»ó¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏ´ø ÀÚµéÀ» ÀÌÀûÀ¸·Î ¹ÌȤÇÏ´ø ÀÚ¶ó ÀÌ µÑÀÌ »ê ä·Î À¯È²ºÒ ºÙ´Â ¸ø¿¡ ´øÁö¿ì°í 21  ±× ³ª¸ÓÁö´Â ¸» ź ÀÚÀÇ ÀÔÀ¸·Î ³ª¿À´Â °Ë¿¡ Á×À¸¸Å ¸ðµç »õ°¡ ±× °í±â·Î ¹èºÒ¸®¿ì´õ¶ó (°è 19:17-21)

1. ¿­¹æÀÌ ±×µéÀÌ °ÅÁþ ¸Þ½Ã¾ß·Î ȤÀº ºûÀÌ Ãµ»ç(°íÈÄ 11:14)·Î ¹Ï´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ÀüÀïÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ¸ðÀδÙ(°è 17:14; °è 19:19). ±×µéÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÀÛÀº ±º´ë¿¡ À§ÇùÀ» ´À³¢Áö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

2. ÁÖ´ÔÀº ±×µéÀ» Á×À̱â À§Çؼ­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ±×ÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖƲ·Î ¿­¹æÀ» ¸ðÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù(¿ç 3:2,11-21). »çźÀº ¿ÕµéÀÌ ¿Àµµ·Ï ¼ÓÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 16:13-16). »ç¶÷µéÀº ¾ß¸Á¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ¿òÁ÷¿© ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

8 ³ª ¿©È£¿Í°¡ ¸»Çϳë¶ó ±×·¯¹Ç·Î ³»°¡ ÀϾ ¹úÇÒ ³¯±îÁö ³ÊÈñ´Â ³ª¸¦ ±â´Ù¸®¶ó ³»°¡ ¶æÀ» Á¤ÇÏ°í ³ªÀÇ ºÐÇÑ°ú ¸ðµç Áø³ë¸¦ ½ñÀ¸·Á°í ³ª¶óµéÀ» ¼ÒÁýÇÏ¸ç ¿­±¹À» ¸ðÀ¸¸®¶ó ¿Â ¶¥ÀÌ ³ªÀÇ ÁúÅõÀÇ ºÒ¿¡ ¼Ò¸êµÇ¸®¶ó (½À 3:8)

3. ¿äÇÑÀº ±¸¾àÀÇ ¼±ÁöÀÚµéÀÌ ¿¹¾ðÇÑ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ÀüÅõ¿¡¼­ÀÇ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Å« ½Â¸®¸¦ ¹¦»çÇÑ´Ù.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ³²ÀºÀÚ¸¦ ±¸Çϱâ À§Çؼ­ ¿Ïº®ÇÑ ½Ã°£¿¡ µµÂøÇÏ¿© ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î µé¾î°¡½Å´Ù.

2 ³»°¡ ¿­±¹À» ¸ð¾Æ ¿¹·ç»ì·½°ú ½Î¿ì°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ¼ºÀ¾ÀÌ ÇÔ¶ôµÇ¸ç °¡¿ÁÀÌ ¾àÅ»µÇ¸ç ºÎ³à°¡ ¿åÀ» º¸¸ç ¼ºÀ¾ ¹é¼ºÀÌ Àý¹ÝÀ̳ª »ç·ÎÀâÇô °¡·Á´Ï¿Í ³²Àº ¹é¼ºÀº ¼ºÀ¾¿¡¼­ ²÷ÃÄÁöÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®¶ó 3 ±× ¶§¿¡ ¿©È£¿Í²²¼­ ³ª°¡»ç ±× ¿­±¹À» Ä¡½ÃµÇ ÀÌ¿Õ ÀüÀï ³¯¿¡ ½Î¿î °Í°°ÀÌ ÇϽø®¶ó 4 ±× ³¯¿¡ ±×ÀÇ ¹ßÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¾Õ °ð µ¿Æí °¨¶÷ »ê¿¡ ¼­½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä °¨¶÷ »êÀº ±× ÇÑ°¡¿îµ¥°¡ µ¿¼­·Î °¥¶óÁ®(µ¿¿¡¼­ ºÎÅÍ ¼­·Î °¥¶óÁ® from east to west) ¸Å¿ì Å« °ñÂ¥±â°¡ µÇ¾î¼­ »ê Àý¹ÝÀº ºÏÀ¸·Î, Àý¹ÝÀº ³²À¸·Î ¿Å±â°í 5 ±× »ê °ñÂ¥±â´Â ¾Æ¼¿±îÁö ¹ÌÄ¥Áö¶ó ³ÊÈñ°¡ ±×ÀÇ »ê °ñÂ¥±â·Î µµ¸ÁÇ쵂 À¯´Ù ¿Õ ¿ô½Ã¾ß ¶§¿¡ ÁöÁøÀ» ÇÇÇÏ¿© µµ¸ÁÇÏ´ø °Í°°ÀÌ Çϸ®¶ó ³ªÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ¿©È£¿Í²²¼­ ÀÓÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸ðµç °Å·èÇÑ ÀÚ°¡ ÁÖ¿Í ÇÔ²² Çϸ®¶ó (½» 14:2-5)

±× ³¯¿¡´Â ³»°¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ¸ðµç ±¹¹Î¿¡°Ô ¹«°Å¿î µ¹ÀÌ µÇ°Ô Çϸ®´Ï ¹«¸© ±×°ÍÀ» µå´Â ÀÚ´Â Å©°Ô »óÇÒ °ÍÀ̶ó õÇÏ ¸¸±¹ÀÌ ±×°ÍÀ» Ä¡·Á°í ¸ðÀ̸®¶ó (½» 12:3)

4. ´ÙÀ­Àº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ±×ÀÇ ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ Á¦±¹À» ¼¼¿ì½Ç ¶§ ±×ÀÇ ¿ø¼öµéÀ» óÇüÇϽô °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù(½Ã110:5-7). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¾Æ¸¶°Ùµ· ÀüÀïÀÇ ³¡¿¡ ¿­¹æÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀ» óÇüÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

5  ÁÖÀÇ ¿ìÆí¿¡ °è½Å ÁÖ²²¼­ ±× ³ëÇϽô ³¯¿¡ ¿­¿ÕÀ» Ãļ­ ÆÄÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó 6  ¿­¹æ Áß¿¡ ÆÇ´ÜÇÏ¿©½Ãü·Î °¡µæÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ½Ã°í ¿©·¯ ³ª¶óÀÇ ¸Ó¸®¸¦ Ãļ­ ÆÄÇϽøç (½Ã 110:5-6)

5. À縲 ÇàÁøÀÇ ÀýÁ¤Àº À̽º¶ó¿¤ Á¤ºÎ ÁöµµÀÚµé·ÎºÎÅÍ ±×µéÀÇ ¸Þ½Ã¾ß ¿ÕÀ¸·Î¼­ °ø½ÄÀûÀ¸·Î ¹Þ¾Æµé¿©Áö±â À§Çؼ­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¼ºÀ¸·Î ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ Àç ÀÔ¼ºÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

39 ³»°¡ ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï ÀÌÁ¦ºÎÅÍ ³ÊÈñ´Â Âù¼ÛÇϸ®·Î´Ù ÁÖÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¿À½Ã´Â ÀÌ¿© ÇÒ ¶§±îÁö ³ª¸¦ º¸Áö ¸øÇϸ®¶ó ÇϽô϶ó (¸¶ 23:39)

6. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀÌ ÁÖÃÖÇϴ ȣ»ê³ª(±¸¿øÇϼҼ­) ´ë°ü½Ä ÇàÁø¿¡¼­ ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ ÈļÕÀ¸·Î¼­ ÃàÇÏ ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ÁöµµÀÚµéÀº ¾Æ¸¶°Ùµ· ÀüÀï ³¡¿¡ ÁÖ´ÔÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ±¸¿øÇϽŠÈÄ¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î¼­ ±×¸¦ °ø½ÄÀûÀ¸·Î ¼±¾ðÇÏ¸ç ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» À§Çؼ­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¹®µéÀ» ¿­ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7 ¹®µé¾Æ ³ÊÈñ ¸Ó¸®¸¦ µéÁö¾î´Ù ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¹®µé¾Æ µé¸±Áö¾î´Ù ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ µé¾î°¡½Ã¸®·Î´Ù 8 ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¿ÕÀÌ ´µ½Ã´¢ °­ÇÏ°í ´ÉÇÑ ¿©È£¿Í½Ã¿ä ÀüÀï¿¡ ´ÉÇÑ ¿©È£¿Í½Ã·Î´Ù (½Ã 24:7-8)

IV. õ³â¿Õ±¹ °³¿ä: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Ãµ³â ÅëÄ¡ (°è 20 Àå)

1. ¿äÇÑÀº °è 20-22 Àå¿¡¼­ À̾߱âÀÇ ³¡À» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù. 

¿ì¸®´Â ºÐ¸íÇÏ°Ô °èȹÀ» º¸±â À§Çؼ­ ºÒ½Å°ú °¨»óÀûÀÎ »ý°¢ÀÇ ¾È°³¸¦ °È¾î ¹ö·Á¾ß Çϸç ÀǵµÀûÀÎ ¹æ¹ýÀ¸·Î ÁغñµÇ¾î Áö°í ÀÖ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

2. ÀÌ ¶§¿¡ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ³ª¶ó´Â »îÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿µ¿ª¿¡ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ¡¸ç ¼¼°èÀûÀ¸·Î °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³¯ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (Á¤Ä¡Àû, »çȸÀû, ³ó¾÷Àû, °æÁ¦Àû, ¿µÀû, ±³À°Àû, ¹ý ÁýÇà, °¡Á·, ¹Ìµð¾î, ¿¹¼ú, ±â¼ú, ¿îµ¿, ȯ°æ, »çȸÁ¦µµ, µîµî). ±×°á°ú´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ¿¡µ§µ¿»ê¿¡¼­ º¸¿©Áø »óÅ·ΠÀÇ¿Í ¹ø¿µ, ³ó¾÷ ȸº¹, ´ë±â, ±×¸®°í µ¿¹°ÀÇ »îÀ» ¼¼¿ì½Ç ¶§ Áö±¸´Â ÀÌÀü¿¡ ¾ø¾ú´ø ÃູÀÇ 1000 ³â ±â°£ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 20:1-6; »ç 2:1-4; 9:6-9; 11:1-16; 51:1-8; 60-62; 65:17-25; ½Ã 2:6-12; 110:1-7; ½Å 8; 28; ¸¶ 5:5; 6:10; 17:11; 19:28; 28:19; Çà 1:6; 3:21).

3. õ³â¿Õ±¹ ±â°£¿¡´Â Áö»óÀÇ ¸ðµç ¿ÕµéÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹ÞÀ» °ÍÀÌ°í ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀ» ¿¹¹èÇÒ °ÍÀÌ°í (½Ã 72:11; 102:15; 138:4; 148:11; »ç 62:2; °è 21:24), Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸ À§¿¡ ±×µéÀÇ ±¹°¡ Á¤ºÎÀÇ ±âÃʸ¦ µÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

4. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿µ¿øÇÑ Áö±¸¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¾Æ¹öÁö °èȹÀÇ Ã游ÇÔÀ» ½ÇÁ¦ÀûÀ¸·Î °æÇèÇϵµ·Ï Çϳª´Ô ³ª¶óÀÇ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬Àû, À°Ã¼Àû, Á¤Ä¡Àû ±×¸®°í °ü°èÀû Â÷¿øµéÀ» ÅëÇÕÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

a. »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº ÃÊÀÚ¿¬Àû ¿µ¿øÇÑ Â÷¿øÀ» ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ °¡Á®¿Â´Ù. 

»õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½(õ±¹)ÀÌ Ãµ³â¿Õ±¹  Áö»ó¿¡ ¿Ã ¶§ ±×¶§, ÇÏ´Ã(õ±¹)Àº ¹®ÀÚÀûÀ¸·Î Áö±¸ À§¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù.

b. ¿¡µ§ µ¿»êÀº À°Ã¼Àû Áñ°Å¿ò°ú ÇÔ²² ȯ°æ ȸº¹(³ó¾÷, µ¿¹°, ´ë±â, µîµî)À» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏ´Â À°Ã¼Àû ³«¿ø ¸ð½ÀÀ» °¡Á®¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

c. ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹Àº »îÀÇ Á¤Ä¡Àû »çȸÀû Â÷¿øÀ» °¡Á®¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù(Á¤ºÎ, °æÁ¦, ±³À°, °¡Á·, ¿¹¼ú, À½¾Ç, ±â¼ú, ¿©Çà, ´ëÈ­ µîµî).

d. õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¼ºÀüÀÇ ±âµµÀÇ ÁýÀº ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ ¿¹¹è¿Í ±âµµ¿îµ¿ÀÇ Áß½ÉÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº Ä£±ÙÇÑ °ü°èÀûÀÎ ¸ð½ÀÀ» °¡Á®¿Â´Ù.

5. õ³â¿Õ±¹Àº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ Áö±¸¸¦ ÅëÄ¡ÇϽô ¹®ÀÚÀûÀÎ 1000 ³â ±â°£À» ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¿ë¾î´Ù (millenniumÀº ¶óƾ¾î “mille=ÀÏõ” “annus=Àϳ┠¿¡¼­ ¿Ô´Ù ). °è½Ã·Ï 20:1-10 Àº õ³â¿Õ±¹µ¿¾È ¹ß»ýÇÏ´Â »ç°ÇÀ» ¹¦»çÇÏ´Â ¼¼ ºÎºÐÀ» °¡Áø´Ù.

a. °è 20:1-3, »çźÀº õ³âµ¿¾È °¨¿Á¿¡ °¤Èú °ÍÀÌ´Ù (õ³â¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ½ÃÀÛ)

b. °è 20:4-6, ºÎÈ°ÇÑ ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô Áö±¸ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡±ÇÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù(õ³â¿Õ±¹ µ¿¾È)

c. °è 20:7-10, »çźÀº ¿­¹æÀ» ¹ÌȤÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ °¨¿Á¿¡¼­ ¹æÃâµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (õ³â¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ³¡)

6. °è 20 ÀåÀÇ ÁÖÁ¦´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÇ ½Â¸®¿Í ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ÀûµéÀÇ ÃÖÈÄ Æйè´Ù. 

¿äÇÑÀº ¸ÕÀú õ³âÀÇ ±æÀÌ, ¿Õ°ú Á¦»çÀåÀ¸·Î ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ´Â ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ³ô¾ÆÁü, »çźÀÇ Ãµ³â Åõ¿Á ±×¸®°í »çźÀÌ ¿­¹æÀ» ¹ÌȤÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ¹æÃâµÊÀ» °è½ÃÇÑ´Ù.

V. »çźÀº õ³â µ¿¾È °¨¿Á¿¡ ´øÁ®Áø´Ù (°è 20:1-3)

2  ¿ëÀ» ÀâÀ¸´Ï °ð ¿¾ ¹ìÀÌ¿ä ¸¶±Í¿ä »ç´ÜÀ̶ó Àâ¾Æ ÀÏõ ³â µ¿¾È °á¹ÚÇÏ¿© 3  ¹«Àú°»¿¡ ´øÁ® Àá±×°í ±× À§¿¡ ÀκÀÇÏ¿© õ ³âÀÌ Â÷µµ·Ï ´Ù½Ã´Â ¸¸±¹À» ¹ÌȤÇÏÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ÇÏ¿´´Ù°¡ ±× ÈÄ¿¡´Â ¹Ýµå½Ã Àá±ñ ³õÀ̸®¶ó (°è 20:2-3)

1. »çźÀº °á¹ÚµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù: ±×¸¦ ºÙÀâ´Â °ÍÀº ±ØÀûÀÎ »ç°ÇÀÏ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â ÃÊÀÚ¿¬Àû »ç½½¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ °á¹ÚµÉ °ÍÀÌ°í, ±¸µ¢ÀÌ È¤Àº °¨¿ÁÀ¸·Î ´øÁ®Áö°í ±×¸®°í Áö±¸ À§¿Í ´ëÈ­ ȤÀº È°µ¿ÇÏÁö ¸øÇϵµ·Ï °¤Èú °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÎÀÌ ±×°¡ °¨¿Á ¹ÛÀ¸·Î ³ª¿ÀÁö ¸øÇϵµ·Ï ¼±Æ÷Çϱâ À§Çؼ­ ±×¿¡°Ô ÂïÈú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

2. »çźÀÇ ³×°¡Áö À̸§: °¢°¢ ´Ù¸¥ ¹üÁ˵éÀ» ¹¦»çÇÏ°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ø°ÝÇÏ´Â ¹æ¹ýµéÀ» °è½ÃÇÑ´Ù.

¿ëÀº ±×ÀÇ ÀÜÀÎÇÔÀ» ³ªÅ¸³½´Ù. ¿¾¹ìÀº ¿¡µ§µ¿»êÀÇ °ÅÁþ¸»À» ¾ð±ÞÇÑ´Ù. ¸¶±Í´Â Âü¼ÒÀÚ¸¦ ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù. »çźÀº ¿ì¸®¸¦ °ø°ÝÇÏ´Â ´ëÀûÀ» ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù.

VI. ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô Áö»ó Á¤ºÎÀÇ ÅëÄ¡±ÇÀÌ ÁÖ¾îÁø´Ù (°è 20:4-6)

4  ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸ÁµéÀ» º¸´Ï °Å±â ¾ÉÀº ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ½ÉÆÇÇÏ´Â ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹Þ¾Ò´õ¶ó ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸´Ï ¿¹¼öÀÇ Áõ°Å¿Í Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ÀÎÇÏ¿© ¸ñ º£ÀÓÀ» ¹ÞÀº ÀÚÀÇ ¿µÈ¥µé°ú ¶Ç Áü½Â°ú ±×ÀÇ ¿ì»ó¿¡°Ô °æ¹èÇÏÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ°í À̸¶¿Í ¼Õ¿¡ ±×ÀÇ Ç¥¸¦ ¹ÞÁöµµ ¾Æ´ÏÇÑ ÀÚµéÀÌ »ì¾Æ¼­ ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ´õºÒ¾î õ³â µ¿¾È ¿Õ ³ë¸© ÇÏ´Ï 5  (±× ³ª¸ÓÁö Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀº ±× õ ³âÀÌ Â÷±â±îÁö »ìÁö ¸øÇÏ´õ¶ó) À̴ ù° ºÎÈ°À̶ó 6  ÀÌ Ã¹Â° ºÎÈ°¿¡ Âü¿¹ÇÏ´Â ÀÚµéÀº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖ°í °Å·èÇϵµ´Ù µÑ° »ç¸ÁÀÌ ±×µéÀ» ´Ù½º¸®´Â ±Ç¼¼°¡ ¾ø°í µµ¸®¾î ±×µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô°ú ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¦»çÀåÀÌ µÇ¾î õ ³â µ¿¾È ±×¸®½ºµµ·Î ´õºÒ¾î ¿Õ ³ë¸© Çϸ®¶ó (°è 20:4-6)

1. ¿äÇÑÀº °è½Ã·ÏÀÇ ÃÊÁ¡ÀÇ Çϳª·Î¼­ º¸ÁµéÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù. 

°è 19:14, 9 ÀÇ ¼ºµµµéÀÌ 4 ÀýÀÇ “°Å±â ¾ÉÀº ÀÚµé” ¸»¾¸ÀÇ ÁÖ¾î´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ºÎÈ°ÇÑ ¼ºµµµé°ú ÇÔ²² µ¿¿ª Çϸ鼭 Áö±¸¸¦ ÅëÄ¡ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 2:26-27; 3:21; 5:10; 20:4-6; 22:5; ¸¶ 19:28; 20:21-23; 25:23; ´ª 19:17-19; 22:29-30; °íÀü 6:2-3; µõÈÄ 2:12; ·Ò 8:17). 

¸ðµç Á¤ºÎ ±ÇÀ§´Â ±³Ã¼µÉ °ÍÀ̸ç Áö»ó¿¡¼­ ¿ÂÀ¯ÇÔÀ» º¸¿´´ø »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¼Õ¿¡ µé¾î °¥ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (¸¶ 5:5).

2. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº µÎ Á¾·ùÀÇ ¿Õµé°ú ÇÔ²² µ¿¿ªÇÏ¸ç ¼¼°èÀûÀÎ ¿Õ±¹À» ÅëÄ¡ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù:

1) Áö»óÀÇ ¿Õµé (ºÎÈ°ÇÏÁö ¾ÊÀº ¸öµé) 2) ºÎÈ°ÇÑ ¿Õµé (ºÎȰü¸¦ °¡Áø ¼ºµµµé).

VII. »çźÀº ¿­¹æ¿¡°Ô ¼øÁ¾ÀÇ ±âȸ¸¦ ÁÖ±â À§Çؼ­ õ³â ÈÄ¿¡ ¹æÃâµÈ´Ù (°è 20:7-10)

7  õ ³âÀÌ Â÷¸Å »ç´ÜÀÌ ±× ¿Á¿¡¼­ ³õ¿© 8  ³ª¿Í¼­ ¶¥ÀÇ »ç¹æ ¹é¼º °ð °î°ú ¸¶°îÀ» ¹ÌȤÇÏ°í ¸ð¾Æ ½Î¿òÀ» ºÙÀ̸®´Ï ±× ¼ö°¡ ¹Ù´Ù ¸ð·¡ °°À¸¸®¶ó 9  ÀúÈñ°¡ Áö¸é¿¡ ³Î¸® ÆÛÁ® ¼ºµµµéÀÇ Áø°ú »ç¶ûÇϽô ¼ºÀ» µÎ¸£¸Å Çϴÿ¡¼­ ºÒÀÌ ³»·Á¿Í ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¼Ò¸êÇÏ°í 10  ¶Ç ÀúÈñ¸¦ ¹ÌȤÇÏ´Â ¸¶±Í°¡ ºÒ°ú À¯È² ¸ø¿¡ ´øÁö¿ì´Ï °Å±â´Â ±× Áü½Â°ú °ÅÁþ ¼±ÁöÀÚµµ ÀÖ¾î ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï ¹ã³· ±«·Î¿òÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸¸®¶ó (°è 20:7-10)

1. »çźÀº õ³â¿Õ±¹ ³¡¿¡ ¹æÃâµÇ¾îÁ®¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. 

¿Ö? Çϳª´ÔÀº Àΰ£ ÁËÀÇ ±íÀÌ(»ìÈÄ 2:7 ¿¡ ºÒ¹ýÀÇ ºñ¹Ð)¿Í ±¸Á¦ÇÒ ¼ö ¾ø´Â ¾ÇÇÔÀ¸·Î¼­ »çź¿¡ °üÇÑ Áø¸®¸¦ °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³»½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

2. Çϳª´ÔÀº ȸº¹ÀÌ ¾øÀ» °Í°ú »ç¶÷µéÀÌ Á˸¦ »ç¶ûÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡ ÀÌ»óÀûÀΠȯ°æ¿¡¼­ Á¶Â÷ ¹Ý¿ªÇÑ´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» º¸ÀÓÀ¸·Î ±×ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ Á¤ÀǸ¦ ³ªÅ¸³¾ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×µéÀÇ Á˸¦ ¾î·Á¿î ȯ°æµé Å¿À¸·Î µ¹¸± ¼ö ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ »ç°ÇµéÀº ¿ì¸® ¾È¿¡ °¨»ç¸¦ ¸¸µé °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

VIII. Å« ¹éº¸ÁÂ: ¸ðµç Àûµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÃÖÈĽÉÆÇ (°è 20:11-15)

11 ¶Ç ³»°¡ Å©°í Èò º¸ÁÂ¿Í ±× À§¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸½Å ÀÚ¸¦ º¸´Ï ¶¥°ú ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ±× ¾Õ¿¡¼­ ÇÇÇÏ¿© °£ µ¥ ¾ø´õ¶ó 12  ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸´Ï Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ¹«·Ð ´ë¼ÒÇÏ°í ±× º¸Á ¾Õ¿¡ ¼¹´Âµ¥ Ã¥µéÀÌ Æì ÀÖ°í ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ Ã¥ÀÌ ÆìÁ³À¸´Ï °ð »ý¸íÃ¥À̶ó Á×Àº ÀÚµéÀÌ ÀÚ±â ÇàÀ§¸¦ µû¶ó Ã¥µé¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ´ë·Î ½ÉÆÇÀ» ¹ÞÀ¸´Ï 14 »ç¸Á°ú À½ºÎµµ ºÒ¸ø¿¡ ´øÁö¿ì´Ï ÀÌ°ÍÀº µÑ° »ç¸Á °ð ºÒ¸øÀ̶ó (°è 20:11-14)

IX. ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ±×ÀÇ ¹é¼º°ú ÇÔ²² Áö»óÀ§¿¡ ±×ÀÇ º¸Á¸¦ ¼¼¿ì½Å´Ù (°è 21:1-8)

1  ¶Ç ³»°¡ »õ Çϴðú »õ ¶¥À» º¸´Ï óÀ½ Çϴðú óÀ½ ¶¥ÀÌ ¾ø¾îÁ³°í ¹Ù´Ùµµ ´Ù½Ã ÀÖÁö ¾Ê´õ¶ó 2  ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸¸Å °Å·èÇÑ ¼º »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ³»·Á¿À´Ï ±× ¿¹ºñÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ½ÅºÎ°¡ ³²ÆíÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ´ÜÀåÇÑ °Í °°´õ¶ó 3  ³»°¡ µéÀ¸´Ï º¸Á¿¡¼­ Å« À½¼ºÀÌ ³ª¼­ °¡·ÎµÇ º¸¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À帷ÀÌ »ç¶÷µé°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ¸¸Å Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² °ÅÇϽø®´Ï ÀúÈñ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ°í Çϳª´ÔÀº Ä£È÷ ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² °è¼Å¼­ 4  ¸ðµç ´«¹°À» ±× ´«¿¡¼­ ¾Ä±â½Ã¸Å ´Ù½Ã »ç¸ÁÀÌ ¾ø°í ¾ÖÅëÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª °îÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ¾ÆÇ °ÍÀÌ ´Ù½Ã ÀÖÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇϸ®´Ï óÀ½ °ÍµéÀÌ ´Ù Áö³ª°¬À½ÀÌ·¯¶ó (°è 21:1-4)

1. ¸ðµç ±¸¿ø ¿ª»çÀÇ Á¤Á¡Àº Àηù¿Í ÇÔ²² Áö±¸ À§¿¡ °ÅÁÖ ÇϽô ¾Æ¹öÁö´Ù(3 Àý). 

¾Æ¹öÁö´Â ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ Çå½ÅÀ» °è½ÃÇϸ鼭 7 ÁßÀû ¸Þ½ÃÁö¸¦ ÁֽŴÙ(°è 21:5-8). ¾Æ¹öÁö´Â °è½Ã·Ï¿¡¼­ ´ÜÁö µÎ¹ø Á÷Á¢ÀûÀ¸·Î ¸»¾¸ÇϽŴ٠(°è 1:8; 21:5).

2. »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ °ÅÁÖÁöÀÌ´Ù. 

±× µµ½Ã´Â ±×°ÍÀÇ °ü°èÀûÀÎ ¿ë¾î ¼Ó¿¡¼­ ȤÀº ±×°ÍÀÇ Çϳª´Ô²² °¡±îÀÌ ÀÖÀ½¿¡¼­ º¸¿©Áø´Ù. »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº µÎ ¹ø Áö±¸ À§¿¡ ³»·Á¿Â´Ù (À縲 ¶§¿Í ±×¸®°í õ³â¿Õ±¹ ÈÄ¿¡).

3. õ³â¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­, ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ÁÖ¿ä »ç¸íÀº ¿­¹æ¿¡ ¼º¼÷ÇÑ ÀǸ¦ °¡Á®¿ÈÀ¸·Î ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ¿À½ÉÀ» Áö±¸¿¡ ÁغñÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°íÀü 15:24-28). 

ÀǴ õ³â¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­ ½ÇüÀûÀ¸·Î µÉ°ÍÀÌ´Ù ±×¸®°í ³ªÁß¿¡ »õ ¶¥À§¿¡¼­ ¿ÏÀüÇØ Áú°ÍÀÌ´Ù.

4. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸ðµç ÀûµéÀº õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¹Ý¶õÀÇ ÀüÈÄ¿¡ Áø¾ÐµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

±×¶§ Áö±¸´Â ¾Æ¹öÁö¸¦ À§Çؼ­ ÃæºÐÈ÷ ÁغñÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ õ³â¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ³¡¿¡ ºÒ·Î Á¤È­ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (º¦ÈÄ 3:10-13; °è 20:11). ºÒÀÌ Áö±¸¸¦ ¾Ä¾î ³¾°ÍÀÌ´Ù, ¾Æ¸¶µµ õ³â¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¹Ý¶õÀÇ °á°ú »ý±ä Â±â¸¦ Á¦°ÅÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ´õ·¯¿î Ç׾Ƹ®¸¦ ¹®Áö¸£°í ±×¸®°í ÇÑ ¹ø ´õ ±×°ÍÀ» ¾Ä´Â °Í°ú °°À» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

5. ½ÅºÎ·Î¼­ µµ½Ã¸¦ ´ÜÀåÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¾Æ³¦¾øÀÌ È¤Àº ¾öû³ª°Ô Àå½ÄÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. 

±× µµ½Ã´Â °è 21:9-22:5 ¿¡¼­ Áö¼º¼Ò¿Í ¿¡µ§µ¿»êÀ¸·Î¼­ ±â´ÉÀûÀÎ ¿ë¾î·Î º¸¿©Áø´Ù. 

21:3-4 Àý¿¡¼­, ÀÏ°ö °¡Áö ºÎÁ¤ÀûÀÎ °ÍµéÀÌ Á¦°ÅµÈ´Ù: ¹Ù´Ù(21:1), Á×À½, ½½ÇÄ, ´«¹°, °íÅë(21:4), ÀúÁÖ(22:3), ¹ã(21:25; 22:5). ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÀλýÀ» °¨¼Ò ½ÃÄ×´ø ¸ðµç °ÍµéÀÌ ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¿ªÀüµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

»õ¶¥Àº »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¾È½Äó´Ù. »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº »õ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ¸Ó¹«¸¥´Ù.  ½ÅÇÐÀÚµéÀº ÀÌ ÇöÀç Áö±¸°¡ °»½Å(renovated, renewed Àç°Ç) µÉ °ÍÀΰ¡ ¾Æ´Ï¸é Àü¸êµÇ°í õ³â¿Õ±¹ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ »õ¶¥ÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÎÁö¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ³íÀïÇÑ´Ù (¸¶ 19:28; Çà 3:21). Áö±¸´Â ¿µ¿øÈ÷ °è¼Ó µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (½Ã 37:29; 78:69; 104:5; 105:10-11; 125:1-2; ´ë»ó 23:25; 28:8; »ç 60:21; °Ö 37:25; ¿ç 3:20). 1 ÀýÀÇ “¾ø¾îÁ³°í” ¶ó´Â ´Ü¾î´Â °íÈÄ 5:17 Àý¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °Í°ú °°´Ù.

------------

»õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½: ¸¸¹°ÀÇ È¸º¹ (°è 21-22 Àå)

I. µµÀÔ

1. ÀÌ Ãµ»çÀÇ ¼³¸íÀº »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ÀÇ ¿ªµ¿Àû »îÀÇ ÁúÀ» ¹¦»çÇÑ´Ù. 

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿¡µ§ µ¿»êÀ» âÁ¶ÇÏ½Ç ¶§ ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§Çؼ­ ¿ø·¡ ÀǵµÇϽŠ¸ðµç °ÍµéÀ» ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§Çؼ­ ȸº¹ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù. õ³â¿Õ±¹¿¡ ³»·Á¿À´Â »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¼ºÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡°¡ °è¼ÓµÉ °ÍÀÌ°í Áö»ó¿¡ ºÎÈ°ÀÇ »îÀÇ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ Â÷¿øÀ» Ç® °Í¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ È®½ÅÀ» ÁØ´Ù.

20  ¶Ç ÁÖ²²¼­ ³ÊÈñ¸¦ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¹Á¤ÇϽŠ±×¸®½ºµµ °ð ¿¹¼ö¸¦ º¸³»½Ã¸®´Ï 21  Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ¿µ¿ø ÀüºÎÅÍ °Å·èÇÑ ¼±ÁöÀÚÀÇ ÀÔÀ» ÀÇŹÇÏ¿© ¸»¾¸ÇϽŠ¹Ù ¸¸À¯¸¦ ȸº¹ÇÏ½Ç ¶§±îÁö´Â ÇÏ´ÃÀÌ ¸¶¶¥È÷ ±×¸¦ ¹Þ¾Æ µÎ¸®¶ó (Çà 3:20-21)

2. »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº ºÎÈ°ÇÑ ¼ºµµµéÀÌ »ç´Â Àå¼Ò´Ù. ±×·¯³ª, ¿ì¸®´Â Á¤ºÎÀÇ Ã¥ÀÓ°¨À» °¡Áö°í õ³â¿Õ±¹À» ÅëÄ¡ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

¼ºµµµéÀº õ»çµéÀÌ Áö±Ý Çϴðú ¶¥À» ¿©ÇàÇÏ´Â °Íó·³ »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ õ³â¿Õ±¹À¸·Î ½±°Ô ¿©ÇàÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â µÎ ¿µ¿ª »çÀÌÀÇ º£ÀÏÀÌ µé·ÁÁú °ÍÀ̱⿡ Áö±Ý õ»çµéÀÌ ³ªÅ¸³ª´Â °Íº¸´Ù ÈξÀ ´õ ºó¹øÈ÷ ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

3. Á¤ºÎ ±×¸®°í ±×°Í¿¡ ´ëÇÑ Ãµ»çÀÇ ¼³¸íÀº 5 ¹ø° ¿¬´ë±âÀÇ ÁÖ¿ä ÁÖÁ¦´Ù. 

´Ù¸¥ ¸»·Î, ±×µéÀº Áö»óÀÇ ÅëÄ¡ º¸Á¿¡ ´©°¡ ¾É´Â°¡¿¡ ÃÊÁ¡À» ¸ÂÃá´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ Áö»ó¿¡ ±× ºÐÀÇ º¸Á¸¦ °¡Á®¿Â ÈÄ¿¡ ±×´Â ¼ºµµµé¿¡°Ô º¸Á¸¦ ÁØ´Ù(°è 20:4) ±×¸®°í Áö»ó¿¡¼­ »çźÀÌ º¸Á¸¦ ¸ô¾Æ³½´Ù(°è 20:3). ±×¸®°í ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Áö»ó¿¡ ¾Æ¹öÁö°¡ ¿Àµµ·Ï ¿­¹æÀ» ÁغñÇϽŴ٠(°è 21:3).

3 ³»°¡ µéÀ¸´Ï º¸Á¿¡¼­ Å« À½¼ºÀÌ ³ª¼­ °¡·ÎµÇ, “º¸¶ó Çϳª´ÔÀÇ À帷ÀÌ »ç¶÷µé°ú ÇÔ²² ÀÖÀ¸¸Å Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² °ÅÇϽø®´Ï ÀúÈñ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹é¼ºÀÌ µÇ°í Çϳª´ÔÀº Ä£È÷ ÀúÈñ¿Í ÇÔ²² °è¼Å¼­…” (°è 21:3)

4. ¿©±â¿¡ ÁÖ¾îÁø Áø¸®µéÀº ¿ì¸®¸¦ °­È­Çϱâ À§Çؼ­ ÁÖ¾îÁø´Ù 

±×·¡¼­ ¿ì¸®´Â À¯È¤À» ÀúÇ×ÇÏ°í Ç̹ÚÀ» Àγ»ÇÑ´Ù. À̱â±â À§Çؼ­ ±× ´ë°¡°¡ ¾ó¸¶µçÁö °£¿¡, »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú ÇÔ²² »ç´Â °ÍÀº Èñ»ýÇÒ °¡Ä¡°¡ ÀÖ´Ù. 

À½³à ¹Ùº§·Ð Á¾±³¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀº ±×µéÀÌ Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Áöµµ·ÂÀ» µû¶ú±â ¶§¹®¿¡ ºÒ¸ø¿¡¼­ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »ì °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ½ÅºÎ´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ Áöµµ·Â ¶§¹®¿¡ »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ »ì °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

5. »çź°ú ±×ÀÇ ¾ÇÇÑ ¿µµéÀº ¶¥À¸·Î ´øÁ®Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 12:9). 

±×´Â Àû±×¸®½ºµµ¿¡°Ô ±×ÀÇ º¸Á¸¦ ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 13:2).  Áö±Ý ¹«Àú°»¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ¼ö¾ïÀÇ ¾ÇÇÑ ¿µµéÀÌ ¹æÃâµÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 9:3,6). Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ±×¸¦ °æ¹èÇϱ⸦ °ÅÀýÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç »ç¶÷µéÀ» Á×ÀÌ°íÀÚ ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 13:8,12,15). ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¼ö½Ê ¾ïÀÇ »ç¶÷µéÀ» »çź ¼þ¹è·Î À̲ø °ÍÀÌ´Ù, ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© °°Àº ¿µÀ¸·Î ¿ª»çÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

â¼¼±â 3 Àå¿¡¼­ »çźÀº ¿¡µ§ µ¿»êÀ¸·Î Áö¿ÁÀÇ ¾¾¾ÑµéÀ» °¡Á®¿Ô´Ù. ÀÌ ¾ÇÀÇ ¾¾¾ÑµéÀº ȯ³­ÀÇ ½Ã±â¿¡ Ã游ÇÏ°Ô ¼º¼÷ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ¾î¶² Àå¼Ò¿¡¼­´Â ¶¥ À§ÀÇ Áö¿ÁÀÌ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 12:9;13:2;6:8).

9 Å« ¿ëÀÌ ³»¾îÂѱâ´Ï ¿¾ ¹ì °ð ¸¶±Í¶ó°íµµ ÇÏ°í »ç´ÜÀ̶ó°íµµ ÇÏ´Â ¿Â õÇϸ¦ ²Ò´Â ÀÚ¶ó ¶¥À¸·Î ³»¾îÂѱâ´Ï ±×ÀÇ »çÀÚµé(¾ÇÇÑ ¿µµé)µµ Àú¿Í ÇÔ²² ³»¾îÂѱâ´Ï¶ó (°è 12:9)

3 Çϴÿ¡ ¶Ç ´Ù¸¥ ÀÌÀûÀÌ º¸ÀÌ´Ï º¸¶ó ÇÑ Å« ºÓÀº ¿ëÀÌ ÀÖ¾î ¸Ó¸®°¡ ÀÏ°öÀÌ¿ä »ÔÀÌ ¿­À̶ó ±× ¿©·¯ ¸Ó¸®¿¡ ÀÏ°ö ¸é·ù°üÀÌ Àִµ¥ (°è 12:3)

6. °è 21-22 Àå¿¡¼­, ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº “¶¥ À§ÀÇ Áö¿Á”°ú ÇÔ²² Àû±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Á¦±¹À» ´ëüÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ¿¡µ§µ¿»êÀ» °¡Á®¿Â´Ù. 

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿¡µ§¿¡¼­ ¹ß»ýÇÑ ºñ±ØÀ» µÚÁýÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×´Â »çźÀ» °¨¿ÁÀ¸·Î ´øÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù (°è 20:1-3) ±×¸®°í Áö»ó¿¡ »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ ³»·Á¿Àµµ·Ï ºÎ¸¦ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ Áö»ó¿¡ ¿Ã ¶§, ÇÏ´ÃÀº ¹®ÀÚÀûÀ¸·Î Áö±¸¿¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

II. Çϳª´Ô ¸ñÀûÀÇ Áß½É: Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ÅëÇÕ

9  ±× ¶æÀÇ ºñ¹ÐÀ» ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¾Ë¸®¼ÌÀ¸´Ï °ð ±× ±â»Ú½ÉÀ» µû¶ó ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¶§°¡ Âù °æ·ûÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¹Á¤ÇϽŠ°ÍÀÌ´Ï 10  Çϴÿ¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̳ª ¶¥¿¡ ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ ´Ù ±×¸®½ºµµ ¾È¿¡¼­ ÅëÀÏµÇ°Ô ÇÏ·Á ÇϽÉÀ̶ó (¿¦ 1:9-10)

1. Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ ¸ñÀûÀÇ Áß½ÉÀº ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¿µ¿ªÀ» ÅëÇÕÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿Â Áö±¸¸¦ ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ´Â ±×ÀÇ ¿Õ±¹À» ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¼¼¿ì½Ã±â À§Çؼ­ µ¹¾Æ ¿À½Ã´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

õ±¹Àº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀÓÀ縦 °ø°³ÀûÀ¸·Î ³ªÅ¸³»´Â ÃÊÀÚ¿¬Àû ¿µ¿ªÀ» ¸»ÇÑ´Ù. ¶¥Àº ¹°ÁúÀûÀÎ ¿µ¿ªÀ» ¸»ÇÏ°í ÀÖ´Ù. ÀÌ°÷Àº ÀÚ¿¬Àû ÁøÇà Áï Àΰ£ÀÇ °¨Á¤°ú À°Ã¼Àû °¨°¢ÀÌ ¿Ïº®ÇÏ°Ô Ç¥ÇöµÇ´Â °÷À̱⿡ ºÎÈ°µÈ ¸öÀ» ÇÊ¿ä·Î ÇÑ´Ù.

2. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ °úÁ¤À» ¸ØÃßÁö ¾Ê°í Áö±¸¸¦ ´Ù½º¸± °ÍÀÌ´Ù, 

±×·¯³ª ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ºÎÈ° ÈÄ¿¡ ³ªÅ¸³ª½Ç ¶§Ã³·³ ¼º·ÉÀÇ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ Â÷¿ø¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ °­È­ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(¿ä 20-21; Çà 1 Àå).

III. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ º¸ÁÂ: ÇÑ º¸ÁÂÀÇ µÎ °¡Áö Â÷¿ø (¶¥/ÇÏ´Ã)

1. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À縲¶§, ±×ÀÇ ¸ðµç ±¹°¡µéÀ» ½ÉÆÇÇϱâ À§ÇØ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ º¸Á¸¦ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¼¼¿ì½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

31 ÀÎÀÚ°¡ Àڱ⠿µ±¤À¸·Î ¸ðµç õ»ç¿Í ÇÔ²² ¿Ã ¶§¿¡ Àڱ⠿µ±¤ÀÇ º¸Á¿¡ ¾ÉÀ¸¸®´Ï 32 ¸ðµç ¹ÎÁ·À» ±× ¾Õ¿¡ ¸ðÀ¸°í °¢°¢ ±¸ºÐÇϱ⸦ ¸ñÀÚ°¡ ¾ç°ú ¿°¼Ò¸¦ ±¸ºÐÇÏ´Â °Í °°ÀÌ ÇÏ¿© (¸¶ 25:31)

17 ±× ¶§¿¡ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ ±×µé¿¡°Ô ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ º¸Á¶ó ÀÏÄÃÀ½ÀÌ µÇ¸ç ¸ðµç ¹é¼ºÀÌ ±×¸®·Î ¸ðÀ̸®´Ï °ð ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ À̸§À¸·Î ¸»¹Ì¾Ï¾Æ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ¸ðÀÌ°í (·½ 3:17)

2. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ º¸Á´ õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¼ºÀü Áö¼º¼Ò¿¡ ¿¬°áµÇ¾î Áú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

4 ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ µ¿¹®À» ÅëÇÏ¿© ¼ºÀüÀ¸·Î µé¾î°¡°í … 6 … ¼ºÀü¿¡¼­ ³»°Ô ÇÏ´Â ¸»À» µè°í ÀÖÀ» ¶§¿¡ ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ ³» °ç¿¡ ¼­ ÀÖ´õ¶ó 7 ±×°¡ ³»°Ô À̸£½ÃµÇ ÀÎÀÚ¾ß ÀÌ´Â ³» º¸ÁÂÀÇ Ã³¼Ò, ³» ¹ßÀ» µÎ´Â ó¼Ò, ³»°¡ À̽º¶ó¿¤ Á·¼Ó °¡¿îµ¥¿¡ ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ÀÖÀ» °÷À̶ó (°Ö 43:4, 6-7)

3. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ º¸Á´ ÀÌ ¶¥ÀÇ Ãµ³â¿Õ±¹ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ µµ½Ã¿¡µµ ÀÖ°í ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡µµ ÀÖÀ»°ÍÀÌ´Ù.

´Ù½Ã ÀúÁÖ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸ç Çϳª´Ô°ú ±× ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ º¸Á°¡ ±× °¡¿îµ¥¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â¸ç (°è 22:3)

4. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ º¸Á´ ÇϳªÀΰ¡ µÎ °³Àΰ¡? ±×°ÍÀº õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¶¥ À§¿¡ Àִ°¡? ¾Æ´Ï¸é »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ Àִ°¡? 

±× ´ë´äÀº µÎ °¡Áö Áú¹®¿¡ ¸ðµÎ ´äÀÌ ‘¿¹’ ¶ó´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº µÎ Ç¥ÇöÀ» °¡Áø ÇϳªÀÇ º¸ÁÂÀÌ´Ù.

5. ³ª´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ º¸Á´ »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ¿¬ÀåµÇ´Â ¸Õ ºÏÂÊ ³¡°ú õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ±âÃÊÇÑ ¸Õ ³²ÂÊ ³¡, µÎ ³¡ »çÀÌ¿¡ ³»°¡ ¾ð±ÞÇÑ “¿µ±¤ÀÇ Åë·Î”°¡ ÀÖ´Â °Å´ëÇÑ Á¤ºÎ º¹ÇÕü ¶ó°í Á¦½ÃÇÑ´Ù.

6. »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½(õ±¹)Àº “¿µ±¤ÀÇ Åë·Î”¿¡ ÀÇÇØ ¿¬°áµÇ¾î ±¤´ëÇÑ “Á¤ºÎÀûÀÎ ÁýÇÕü”¸¦ âÁ¶ÇÏ´Â ½Ã¿Â»ê À§ÀÇ Ãµ³â¿Õ±¹ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ À§ÀÇ ÇÑ Àå¼Ò¿¡ ³»·Á¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ º¸Á·Π¼³¸íµÇ´Â õ±¹°ú Áö»óÀÇ Á¤ºÎÀûÀÎ Áß½ÉÁö°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù (¸¶ 19:28; 25:31-32).

ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¿¹¾ðÀûÀÎ ¼º°æ±¸ÀýµéÀÇ ±¸Ã¼ÀûÀÎ ¸ðµç ¼¼ºÎ»çÇ×µéÀ» °í·ÁÇÒ ¶§ º¸¿©Áø´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº ±×·¸°Ô ºÐ¸íÇÏ°Ô´Â º¸¿©ÁöÁö´Â ¾Ê´Â´Ù, ±×·¯³ª ÇÔÃàÀ¸·Î ÀÌÇØÇÒ ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ±×°ÍÀº Áö±¸¿¡ ¿¬°áµÈ ±¤´ëÇÑ ³ôÀº µµ½Ã°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

7. »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº µÎ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¿¬°áÇϸ鼭 õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ ³»·Á¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

8. »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ ¶¥ À§°¡ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ±ÙÁ¢Çؼ­ ¶³¾îÁ® ÀÖÀ½À» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´Â 5 °¡Áö ÀÌÀ¯°¡ ÀÖ´Ù.

ù°, õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ Å©±â´Â ¾à 10 Æò¹æ ¸¶ÀÏÀÌ´Ù. (4,500 rods x 4,500 rods) (°Ö 48: 30-35; 45:6; 48: 15-19) »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº 1,380 ¸¶ÀÏ ÀÌ´Ù(°è 21:6) ±×¸®ÇÏ¿© õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ 10 ¸¶ÀÏ Áö¿ª¿¡ ºñÇؼ­´Â ³Ê¹« Å©´Ù.

µÑ°, õ³â¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀº ±×µéÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» °¡Á®¿À±â À§ÇØ »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡ µé¾î¿Â´Ù. (°è 21:24; 22:14)

14 Àڱ⠵η縶±â¸¦ ºü´Â ÀÚµéÀº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ±×µéÀÌ »ý¸í³ª¹«¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡¸ç ¹®µéÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ¼º (¿¹·ç»ì·½ µµ½Ã)¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¹ÞÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀ̷δ٠(°è 22:14)

24 ¸¸±¹ÀÌ ±× ºû °¡¿îµ¥·Î ´Ù´Ï°í ¶¥ÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀÌ Àڱ⠿µ±¤À» °¡Áö°í ±×¸®·Î(»õ¿¹·ç»ì·½) µé¾î°¡¸®¶ó (°è 21:24)

¼Â°, »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ³ª¹µÀÙµéÀº õ³â¿Õ±¹ ³ª¶óµéÀÇ Ä¡À¯¸¦ À§ÇÑ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

2 °­ Á¿쿡 »ý¸í³ª¹«°¡ ÀÖ¾î ¿­µÎ °¡Áö ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸ÎµÇ ´Þ¸¶´Ù ±× ¿­¸Å¸¦ ¸Î°í ±× ³ª¹« ÀÙ»ç±ÍµéÀº ¸¸±¹À» Ä¡·áÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÖ´õ¶ó (°è 22:2)

³Ý°, õ»çµéÀº µµ½ÃÀÇ ÀÔ±¸¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ ÁËÀεéÀÌ µé¾î¿ÀÁö ¸øÇÏ°Ô ¸·´Â´Ù. (°è 21:12, 22:24-25; â 3:22-24) õ»çµéÀº ¾Æ´ãÀÌ ¹üÁËÇÑ ÈÄ¿¡ ¿¡µ§ÀÇ ÀÔ±¸¸¦ ÁöÄ×´Ù(â 3:22-24).

12 Å©°í ³ôÀº ¼º°ûÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¿­µÎ ¹®ÀÌ Àִµ¥ ¹®¿¡ ¿­µÎ õ»ç°¡ ÀÖ°í ±× ¹®µé À§¿¡ À̸§À» ½èÀ¸´Ï À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÀÚ¼Õ ¿­µÎ ÁöÆÄÀÇ À̸§µéÀ̶ó... 27  ¹«¾ùÀ̵çÁö ¼ÓµÈ °ÍÀ̳ª °¡ÁõÇÑ ÀÏ ¶Ç´Â °ÅÁþ¸»ÇÏ´Â ÀÚ´Â °áÄÚ ±×¸®·Î µé¾î¿ÀÁö ¸øÇ쵂 ¿ÀÁ÷ ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ »ý¸íÃ¥¿¡ ±â·ÏµÈ ÀÚµé »ÓÀ̶ó (°è 21:12,27)

14 ±× µÎ·ç¸¶±â¸¦ ºü´Â ÀÚµéÀº º¹ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÀúÈñ°¡ »ý¸í³ª¹«¿¡ ³ª¾Æ°¡¸ç ¹®µéÀ» ÅëÇÏ¿© ¼º¿¡ µé¾î°¥ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ ¾òÀ¸·Á ÇÔÀ̷δ٠15 °³µé°ú ¼ú°´µé°ú ÇàÀ½ÀÚµé°ú »ìÀÎÀÚµé°ú ¿ì»ó ¼þ¹èÀÚµé°ú ¹× °ÅÁþ¸»À» ÁÁ¾ÆÇϸç Áö¾î³»´Â ÀÚ¸¶´Ù ¼º ¹Û¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó (°è 22:14, 15)

IV. ¿µ±¤ÀÇ Åë·Î: ¿ªµ¿Àû º´ÇÕ

1. õ³â¿Õ±¹°ú »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½ »çÀÌ¿¡´Â Àû¾îµµ Áߺ¹µÇ´Â 12 °¡Áö ÀÌ»óÀÇ Æ¯Â¡µéÀÌ ÀÖ´Ù. 

µÎ µµ½Ã »çÀÌ¿¡ ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ´Ù¸¥ Ç¥ÇöµéÀÇ ¿ªµ¿ÀûÀÎ º´ÇÕÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. º´ÇÕÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¿¬ÇÕÇϱâ À§Çؼ­ ±³Â÷Á¡À¸·Î ´Ù¸¥ ¹æÇâ(Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ Â÷¿ø)¿¡¼­ ÇÔ²² ¸ðÀÌ´Â °ÍÀ» ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù. 

°¢ Â÷¿øÀº Ư¡À» °¡Á³´Ù ±×·¯³ª ÇϳªÀÇ ¿¬ÇÕµÈ ½Çü¸¦ ¸¸µé±â À§Çؼ­ ÀǹÌÀÖ´Â º´ÇÕ È¤Àº °ãÄ¡´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

º´ÇÕÇÏ´Â Àû¾îµµ 12 °¡Áö ¿µ¿ªµé: 1) »êµé, 2) ¿¹·ç»ì·½(12 ¹®À» °¡Áø), 3) Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Áýµé(Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °¡Á·µéÀÌ Çϳª´Ô°ú ÇÔ²² »ç´Â Àå¼Ò), 4) Áö¼º¼Ò(¼ºÀüµé), 5) ¿¡µ§ µ¿»ê(À°Ã¼Àû ³«¿øÀÌ ÀÖ´Â Àå¼Ò), 6) »ý¸íÀÇ °­, 7) »ý¸í ³ª¹«(´Þ¸¶´Ù 12 °úÀÏ), 8) °í¼Óµµ·Î, 9) ȸ¿À¸® ¹Ù¶÷(Åä³×À̵µ °°Àº ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ±ò¶§±â), 10) ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ±¸¸§, 11) ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¿¬±â, 12) ºû³ª´Â ºÒ

2. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ º¸Á´ µÎ ¿¹·ç»ì·½, µÎ Áö¼º¼Ò, µÎ Á¤¿øµé, µÎ °­µé, µÎ ³ª¹«µé ±×¸®°í ȸ¿À¸® ¹Ù¶÷, ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ±¸¸§, ¿¬±â¿Í ºÒÀ» °¡Áø µÎ °í¼Óµµ·ÎÀÇ ¿ªµ¿Àû º´ÇÕÀ» °¡Áø °Å´ëÇÑ »ê-µµ½Ã- ÁýÀÇ »óȲ¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù.

3. ¶¥¿¡ ³»·Á¿À´Â »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº ÇÔ²² ¿ªµ¿ÀûÀ¸·Î ¿ª»çÇÒ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬Àû ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ »õ·Î¿î »óȲÀ» âÁ¶ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ÀÌ°ÍÀº º£ÀÏÀÌ ¹þ°ÜÁø °Íó·³ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¿­¸° ÇÏ´ÃÀ» °¡Á®¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿µ±¤ÀÇ ¹Ð¹°ÀÇ ¹°°áÀÌ Ãµ³â¿Õ±¹¿¡¼­ ¿Â ¿­¹æ¿¡ ÆÛÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

´ëÀú ¹°ÀÌ ¹Ù´Ù¸¦ µ¤À½°°ÀÌ ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ¿µ±¤À» ÀÎÁ¤ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ ¼¼»ó¿¡ °¡µæÇϸ®¶ó (ÇÕ 2:14)

4. º£µ¨¿¡¼­, ´ÜÁö ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ºÏÂÊ 12 ¸¶ÀÏ, ¾ß°öÀº Áö»ó¿¡¼­ Çϴù®±îÁö ¿¬°áµÈ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ »ç´Ù¸®°¡ ÀÖ´Â ÇÑ Àå¼Ò¸¦ º¸¾Ò´Ù. ±×´Â Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ¿µ¿ª »çÀ̸¦ õ»çµéÀÌ ¿À¸£¶ô ³»¸®¶ô ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» º¸¾Ò´Ù. ¾ß°öÀÇ »ç´Ù¸®´Â µÎ ¿µ¿ª»çÀÌÀÇ ¿¬°áÀ» °è½ÃÇÑ´Ù.

12  ²Þ¿¡ º»Áï »ç´Ú´Ù¸®°¡ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ¼¹´Âµ¥ ±× ²À´ë±â°¡ Çϴÿ¡ ´ê¾Ò°í ¶Ç º»Áï Çϳª´ÔÀÇ »çÀÚ°¡ ±× À§¿¡¼­ ¿À¸£¶ô³»¸®¶ôÇÏ°í ...17  ±×°¡ °¡·ÎµÇ µÎ·Æµµ´Ù ÀÌ °÷ÀÌ¿© ´Ù¸¥ °ÍÀÌ ¾Æ´Ï¶ó ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀüÀÌ¿ä ÀÌ´Â ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ¹®À̷δ٠ÇÏ°í (â 28:12,17)

5. â 2-3 Àå¿¡¼­, Çϳª´ÔÀº ÃÊÀÚ¿¬Àû ¿µ¿ª°ú ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ ¿µ¿ªÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¿ª»çÇÏ´Â °Íó·³ ¾Æ´ã°ú ÇÔ²² ¾ó±¼À» ¸Â´ë°í ±³Á¦ÇÏ¸ç °É¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ µµ½Ã´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ÀºÇý¾Æ·¡¼­ ÇÏ´ÃÀÇ ÃÊÀÚ¿¬Àû Â÷¿øµé°ú ¶¥ÀÇ ÀÚ¿¬ÀûÀÎ Á¶°ÇµéÀ» °áÇÕÇÏ´Â ¿ª»ç»ó ù µµ½Ã°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î¼­(ÇÏ´Ã ¿¹·ç»ì·½) Çϴÿ¡¼­ ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ°í ´ÙÀ­ÀÇ ¾Æµé·Î¼­ ¶¥ À§¿¡¼­ ÅëÄ¡ÇÏ½Ç °ÍÀÌ´Ù(¶¥ÀÇ ¿¹·ç»ì·½).

V. »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½Àº µÎ ¹ø ¶¥¿¡ ³»·Á¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

1. ¶¥ À§¿¡ »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ µÎ ´Ü°è·Î ³»·Á ¿Â´Ù. 

ù°, õ³â¿Õ±¹À» ½ÃÀÛÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ À縲 ÇÏ½Ç ¶§ ¶¥ À§¿¡ ³»·Á ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 21:10). 

µÑ°, ¹Ù´Ù°¡ ¾ø´Â »õ ¶¥ÀÌ µÇ±â À§Çؼ­ ºÒ·Î õ³â ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ Á¤È­µÈ ÀÌÈÄ¿¡ ´Ù°¡¿Ã ½Ã´ë¿¡ ³»·Á ¿Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 21:2).

10 ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ³ª¸¦ µ¥¸®°í Å©°í ³ôÀº »êÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ³»·Á¿À´Â °Å·èÇÑ ¼º(µµ½Ã) ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» º¸ÀÌ´Ï (°è 21:10)

2 ¶Ç ³»°¡ º¸¸Å °Å·èÇÑ ¼º »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ³»·Á¿À´Ï ±× ¿¹ºñÇÑ °ÍÀÌ ½ÅºÎ°¡ ³²ÆíÀ» À§ÇÏ¿© ´ÜÀåÇÑ °Í °°´õ¶ó (°è 21:2)

2. °è 21-22 ÀåÀÇ ±¸Á¶¸¦ ÀÌÇØÇÔÀ¸·Î ¿ì¸®´Â »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ µÎ ¹ø ³»·Á¿À´Â °ÍÀ» º»´Ù. 

¿ì¸®´Â °è 21:9-22:5 Àý¿¡ ÀÖ´Â »ç°ÇµéÀÌ ¿µ¿øÇÑ °Í°ú ÀϽÃÀû ¿µ¿ªÀÇ Á¸ÀçµéÀÌ ÇÔ²² ¹¦»çµÈ °ÍÀ» º¼ ¶§ õ³â ¿Õ±¹À» ¾ð±Þ ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó´Â °ÍÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù. ´Ù¸¥ ¸»·Î, ¿ì¸®´Â õ³â¿Õ±¹ »óȲ°ú ÇÔ²² »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ºÎÈ°ÇÑ ¼ºµµµéÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÑ »óŸ¦ º»´Ù.

3. “°°Àº” õ»ç°¡ ¿äÇÑ¿¡°Ô °è 21:9-10 ¿¡¼­ ½ÅºÎ¸¦ º¸¿©ÁÖ°í °è 17:1-3 ¿¡¼­´Â À½³à ¹Ùº§·ÐÀ» º¸¿©ÁØ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¿¬´ë±â ¼ø¼­¿¡¼­ Áö»ó¿¡¼­ ¹ß»ýÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â Áß¿äÇÑ ¼¼ºÎ»çÇ×µé°ú »ç°ÇµéÀ» õ»ç°¡ ¼³¸íÇÏ´Â ºÐ¸íÇÑ »ðÀÔ ºÎºÐµé·Î¼­ ´ëºñµÇ´Â ȯ»óµéÀÌ´Ù. 

°è 21:9-22:5 Àº »ðÀԺκÐÀ̱⠶§¹®¿¡ ±×°ÍÀÇ »ç°ÇµéÀº °è 21:1-8(»õÇϴðú »õ¶¥)ÀÇ »ç°Çµé ÀÌÈÄ ±îÁö ÀϾÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. °è21:2 ÀÇ »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÇ ³»·Á¿ÈÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ¿¬´ë±â ºÎºÐÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· »ç°ÇÀÌ´Ù(°è 19:11-21:8).

9 ÀÏ°ö ´ëÁ¢À» °¡Áö°í ¸¶Áö¸· ÀÏ°ö Àç¾ÓÀ» ´ãÀº ÀÏ°ö õ»ç Áß Çϳª°¡ ³ª¾Æ¿Í¼­ ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ, “À̸® ¿À¶ó ³»°¡ ½ÅºÎ °ð ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ ¾Æ³»¸¦ ³×°Ô º¸À̸®¶ó ÇÏ°í 10 ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ³ª¸¦ µ¥¸®°í Å©°í ³ôÀº »êÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ³»·Á¿À´Â °Å·èÇÑ ¼º ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» º¸ÀÌ´Ï” (°è 21:9-10)

1 ¶Ç ÀÏ°ö ´ëÁ¢À» °¡Áø ÀÏ°ö õ»ç Áß Çϳª°¡ ¿Í¼­ ³»°Ô ¸»ÇÏ¿© °¡·ÎµÇ, “À̸® ¿À¶ó ¸¹Àº ¹° À§¿¡ ¾ÉÀº Å« À½³àÀÇ ¹ÞÀ» ½ÉÆÇÀ» ³×°Ô º¸À̸®¶ó 2 ¶¥ÀÇ Àӱݵ鵵 ±×·Î ´õºÒ¾î À½ÇàÇÏ¿´°í ¶¥¿¡ °ÅÇÏ´Â Àڵ鵵 ±× À½ÇàÀÇ Æ÷µµÁÖ¿¡ ÃëÇÏ¿´´Ù” ÇÏ°í 3 °ð ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ³ª¸¦ µ¥¸®°í ±¤¾ß·Î °¡´Ï¶ó ³»°¡ º¸´Ï ¿©ÀÚ°¡ ºÓÀº ºû Áü½ÂÀ» ÅÀ´Âµ¥ ±× Áü½ÂÀÇ ¸ö¿¡ Âü¶÷µÈ À̸§µéÀÌ °¡µæÇÏ°í ÀÏ°ö ¸Ó¸®¿Í ¿­ »ÔÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸ç (°è 17:1-3)

VI. Áö¼º¼Ò·Î¼­ÀÇ µµ½ÃÀÇ ¹¦»ç: ¿ÜÀû °üÁ¡ (21:9-21)

1. µµ½ÃÀÇ µðÀÚÀÎ: µµ½Ã´Â ¼ºÀü ³»ºÎ°¡ 20 ±Ôºø, ±æÀÌ°¡ 20 ±Ôºø, ³ôÀÌ°¡ 20 ±ÔºøÀÎ ¼Ö·Î¸ó ¼ºÀü(¿Õ»ó 6:19-20)ÀÇ Áö¼º¼Ò¿Í °°ÀÌ ±ÔºøÀ¸·Î ¹¦»çµÇ¾î Áø´Ù(21:16).

2. µµ½ÃÀÇ Àå½Ä: Çϳª´Ô °¡±îÀ̸¦ ÀǹÌÇÏ´Â Áö¼º¼Ò(Ãâ 28:17-20; 39:10)·Î µé¾î°¥ ¶§ ±×ÀÇ °¡½¿¿¡ ´Þ¾Ò´ø ´ëÁ¦»çÀåÀÇ º¸¼® 8 °¡Áö¸¦ °¡Á³´Ù(°è 21:19-20).

3. µµ½ÃÀÇ ¿µ±¤: Çö´ë º®¿Á°ú ´Ù¸¥ °í´ë º®¿ÁÀÇ ±¤Ã¤¸¦ °¡Áø ¼ºÀü¾ÈÀÇ Çϳª´Ô ÀÓÀçÀÇ ¿µ±¤(´ëÇÏ 5-7 Àå)À¸·Î °¡µæÇÔ.

10  ¼º·ÉÀ¸·Î ³ª¸¦ µ¥¸®°í Å©°í ³ôÀº »êÀ¸·Î ¿Ã¶ó°¡ Çϳª´Ô²²·ÎºÎÅÍ Çϴÿ¡¼­ ³»·Á¿À´Â °Å·èÇÑ ¼º ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» º¸ÀÌ´Ï 11  Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸¸Å ±× ¼ºÀÇ ºûÀÌ Áö±ØÈ÷ ±ÍÇÑ º¸¼® °°°í º®¿Á°ú ¼öÁ¤°°ÀÌ ¸¼´õ¶ó (°è 21:10-11)

4. µµ½ÃÀÇ ±¸Á¶: ¹®µé(21:12b-14), º®µé(21:12a,14-18), ±âÃʵé(21:12,19-20) ±×¸®°í °Å¸®(21:21; 22:2). ¹®µéÀº ¸¸ÀÏ ±×µéÀ» ÆòÆòÇÏ°Ô 1380 ¸¶ÀÏ(2,220 ų·Î¹ÌÅÍ)¿¡ °ÉÃļ­ ºÐ¸®ÇÑ´Ù¸é ¾à 500 ¸¶ÀÏ (¾à 800 ų·Î¹ÌÅÍ) ¸¶´Ù ÀÖ´Ù. ½ÃÄ«°í, ´Þ¶ó½º, ¹Ì´Ï¿¡ Æú¸®½º°¡ ĵ»ç½º¿¡¼­ °¢°¢ ¾à 500 ¸¶ÀÏ¿¡ ÀÖ´Ù.

12  Å©°í ³ôÀº ¼º°ûÀÌ ÀÖ°í ¿­µÎ ¹®ÀÌ Àִµ¥ ¹®¿¡ ¿­µÎ õ»ç°¡ ÀÖ°í ±× ¹®µé À§¿¡ À̸§À» ½èÀ¸´Ï À̽º¶ó¿¤ ÀÚ¼Õ ¿­µÎ ÁöÆÄÀÇ À̸§µéÀ̶ó 13  µ¿Æí¿¡ ¼¼ ¹®, ºÏÆí¿¡ ¼¼ ¹®, ³²Æí¿¡ ¼¼ ¹®, ¼­Æí¿¡ ¼¼ ¹®ÀÌ´Ï… 16  ±× ¼ºÀº ³×¸ð°¡ ¹ÝµíÇÏ¿© À層ÀÌ °°ÀºÁö¶ó ±× °¥´ë·Î ±× ¼ºÀ» ô·®ÇÏ´Ï Àϸ¸ ÀÌõ ½º´Ùµð¿ÂÀÌ¿ä Àå°ú ±¤°ú °í°¡ °°´õ¶ó 17  ±× ¼º°ûÀ» ô·®ÇϸŠÀϹé»ç½Ê»ç ±ÔºøÀÌ´Ï »ç¶÷ÀÇ Ã´·® °ð õ»çÀÇ Ã´·®À̶ó 18  ±× ¼º°ûÀº º®¿ÁÀ¸·Î ½×¿´°í ±× ¼ºÀº Á¤±ÝÀε¥ ¸¼Àº À¯¸® °°´õ¶ó 19  ±× ¼ºÀÇ ¼º°ûÀÇ ±âÃʼ®Àº °¢»ö º¸¼®À¸·Î ²Ù¸ì´Âµ¥ ù° ±âÃʼ®Àº º®¿ÁÀÌ¿ä µÑ°´Â ³²º¸¼®ÀÌ¿ä ¼Â°´Â ¿Á¼ö¿ä ³Ý°´Â ³ìº¸¼®ÀÌ¿ä … 21  ±× ¿­µÎ ¹®Àº ¿­µÎ ÁøÁÖ´Ï ¹®¸¶´Ù ÇÑ ÁøÁÖ¿ä ¼ºÀÇ ±æÀº ¸¼Àº À¯¸® °°Àº Á¤±ÝÀÌ´õ¶ó (°è 21:12-13, 16-19, 21)

5. µµ½ÃÀÇ ±Ô¸ð: º®µéÀº ±æÀÌ, ³ôÀÌ, ³ÐÀÌ¿¡ À־ 1380 ¸¶ÀÏ(2,220 ų·Î¹ÌÅÍ)ÀÌ´Ù. 

Áö±¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¿ìÁÖ ¹ÛÀ¸·Î 800 ¸¶ÀÏ(¾à 1,300 ų·Î¹ÌÅÍ)ÀÌ´Ù. º®µéÀǵβ²´Â 63 ¹ÌÅÍ 60 ¼¾Æ¼´Ù. 

VII. ¿¡µ§ µ¿»êÀ¸·Î¼­ µµ½ÃÀÇ ¹¦»ç: ³»ÀûÀÎ °üÁ¡ (°è 21:22-22:5)

1. ¿äÇÑÀº ±Ã±ØÀûÀÎ ¿¡µ§µ¿»êÀ¸·Î¼­ µµ½ÃÀÇ ³»ÀûÀÎ °üÁ¡À» ÁØ´Ù. 

±×´Â µµ½ÃÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿òÀ» ¹¦»çÇÑ´Ù. ±×¸®°í Çϳª´Ô°ú ´ë¸éÇؼ­ ±³Á¦ÇÏ´Â »î. ±×°ÍÀº ¼ºÀüÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ¿¹¹èÇÏ´Â µµ½Ã´Ù; žçÀÌ ¾øÀÌ ºû³ª´Â µµ½Ã´Ù; Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸ÁÂ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÖ´Â ÅëÄ¡ µµ½Ã´Ù; ÀÏÇÏ´Â Á¾ÀÇ µµ½Ã´Ù; ¾î¶² Á˵µ ¾ø´Â °Å·èÇÑ µµ½Ã´Ù(°è 21:27,8; 22:14-15).

2. ¿äÇÑÀº µµ½ÃÀÇ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ºûÀÇ ±Ù¿øÀ» ¹¦»çÇÑ´Ù(°Ö 43:2; »ç 60:20).

23  ±× ¼ºÀº Çسª ´ÞÀÇ ºñÃîÀÌ ¾µµ¥¾øÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¿µ±¤ÀÌ ºñÃë°í ¾î¸° ¾çÀÌ ±× µîÀÌ µÇ½ÉÀ̶ó 24  ¸¸±¹ÀÌ ±× ºû °¡¿îµ¥·Î ´Ù´Ï°í ¶¥ÀÇ ¿ÕµéÀÌ Àڱ⠿µ±¤À» °¡Áö°í ±×¸®·Î µé¾î¿À¸®¶ó (°è 21:23-24)

3. µµ½ÃÀÇ »ý¸í: »ý¸íÀÇ °­°ú »ý¸íÀÇ ³ª¹«´Â ¿¡µ§À» °¡¸®Å²´Ù. 

¿äÇÑÀº ¼öÁ¤Ã³·³ ¸¼Àº ¼ø¼öÇÑ »ý¸í °­°ú 12 Á¾·ùÀÇ ¿­¸Å¸¦ °¡Áø »ý¸í ³ª¹«¸¦ º¸¾Ò´Ù. ³ª¹µÀÙµéÀº  ¿­¹æÀÇ Ä¡À¯¸¦ À§Çؼ­ ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. °Å±â¿¡´Â ÀúÁÖ°¡ ¾øÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

1  ¶Ç Àú°¡ ¼öÁ¤°°ÀÌ ¸¼Àº »ý¸í¼öÀÇ °­À» ³»°Ô º¸ÀÌ´Ï Çϳª´Ô°ú ¹× ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ º¸Á·κÎÅÍ ³ª¼­ 2 ±æ °¡¿îµ¥·Î È帣´õ¶ó °­ Á¿쿡 »ý¸í³ª¹«°¡ ÀÖ¾î ¿­µÎ °¡Áö ½Ç°ú¸¦ ¸ÎÈ÷µÇ ´Þ¸¶´Ù ±× ½Ç°ú¸¦ ¸ÎÈ÷°í ±× ³ª¹« ÀÙ»ç±ÍµéÀº ¸¸±¹À» ¼Ò¼ºÇϱâ À§ÇÏ¿© ÀÖ´õ¶ó (°è 22:1-2)

4. ¼ºµµµéÀº °Å·èÇÔÀ¸·Î Ã游ÇÏ¿© ¾ó±¼À» ¸¶ÁÖ ´ëÇÏ´Â °ü°è ¼Ó¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀ» ¼¶±æ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 22:3-5). 

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ºûÀº ±×¿Í ÇÔ²² ´Ù½º¸®´Â »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ´É·Â°ú ÁöÇý, °Å·èÇÔÀ» ³ª´©¾î ÁÙ °ÍÀÌ´Ù(°è 22:5). ¼ºµµµéÀº °ÔÀ¸¸£Áö ¾ÊÀ» °ÍÀÌ¸ç ¼ö½Ê¾ïÀÇ ÀºÇÏ°è¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ±Ç¼¼¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ Á¤ºÎ¸¦ ÅëÄ¡ÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

3 ´Ù½Ã ÀúÁÖ°¡ ¾øÀ¸¸ç Çϳª´Ô°ú ±× ¾î¸° ¾çÀÇ º¸Á°¡ ±× °¡¿îµ¥ ÀÖÀ¸¸®´Ï ±×ÀÇ Á¾µéÀÌ ±×¸¦ ¼¶±â¸ç 4 ±×ÀÇ ¾ó±¼À» º¼ ÅÍÀÌ¿ä ±×ÀÇ À̸§µµ ÀúÈñ À̸¶¿¡ ÀÖÀ¸¸®¶ó 5 ´Ù½Ã ¹ãÀÌ ¾ø°Ú°í µîºÒ°ú ÇÞºûÀÌ ¾µµ¥¾øÀ¸´Ï ÀÌ´Â ÁÖ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀúÈñ¿¡°Ô ºñÃë½ÉÀ̶ó ÀúÈñ°¡ ¼¼¼¼Åä·Ï ¿Õ ³ë¸© Çϸ®·Î´Ù (°è 22:3-5)

VIII. À§´ëÇÑ ¿ÕÀÇ ¼º: õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¿¹·ç»ì·½°ú »õ ¿¹·ç»ì·½

34 ³ª´Â ³ÊÈñ¿¡°Ô À̸£³ë´Ï µµ¹«Áö ¸Í¼¼ÇÏÁö ¸»Áö´Ï Çϴ÷εµ ¸»¶ó ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ º¸ÁÂÀÓÀÌ¿ä  35 ¶¥À¸·Îµµ ¸»¶ó ÀÌ´Â Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¹ßµî»óÀÓÀÌ¿ä ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Îµµ ¸»¶ó ÀÌ´Â Å«(À§´ëÇÑ) ÀÓ±ÝÀÇ ¼ºÀÓÀÌ¿ä (¸¶ 5:34-35)

2 ¸»ÀÏ¿¡ ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ÀüÀÇ »êÀÌ ¸ðµç »ê²À´ë±â¿¡ ±»°Ô ¼³ °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¸ðµç ÀÛÀº »ê À§¿¡ ¶Ù¾î³ª¸®´Ï ¸¸¹æÀÌ ±×¸®·Î ¸ð¿©µé °ÍÀ̶ó 3 ¸¹Àº ¹é¼ºÀÌ °¡¸ç À̸£±â¸¦ ¿À¶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ »ê¿¡ ¿À¸£¸ç ¾ß°öÀÇ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ Àü¿¡ À̸£ÀÚ ±×°¡ ±× µµ·Î ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡½Ç °ÍÀ̶ó ¿ì¸®°¡ ±× ±æ·Î ÇàÇϸ®¶ó Çϸ®´Ï ÀÌ´Â À²¹ýÀÌ ½Ã¿Â¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Ã °ÍÀÌ¿ä ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ¸»¾¸ÀÌ ¿¹·ç»ì·½¿¡¼­ºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Ã °ÍÀÓÀ̴϶ó (»ç 2:2-3)

1 ¿©È£¿Í´Â ±¤´ëÇÏ½Ã´Ï ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º(µµ½Ã), °Å·èÇÑ »ê¿¡¼­ ±ØÁøÈ÷ Âù¼ÛÇϸ®·Î´Ù 2 ÅÍ°¡ ³ô°í ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿ö ¿Â ¼¼°è°¡ Áñ°Å¿öÇÔÀÌ¿© Å« ¿ÕÀÇ ¼º °ð ºÏ¹æ¿¡ ÀÖ´Â ½Ã¿Â »êÀÌ ±×·¯Çϵµ´Ù 3 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ±× ¿©·¯ ±ÃÁß¿¡¼­ Àڱ⸦ Çdz­Ã³·Î ¾Ë¸®¼Ìµµ´Ù 4 ¿­¿ÕÀÌ ¸ð¿© ÇÔ²² Áö³µÀ½ÀÌ¿© 5 ÀúÈñ°¡ º¸°í ³î¶ó°í µÎ·Á¿ö »¡¸® °¬µµ´Ù 6 °Å±â¼­ ¶³¸²ÀÌ ÀúÈñ¸¦ ÀâÀ¸´Ï °íÅëÀÌ ÇØ»êÇÏ´Â ¿©ÀÎ °°µµ´Ù 7 ÁÖ²²¼­ µ¿Ç³À¸·Î ´Ù½Ã½ºÀÇ ¹è¸¦ ±ú¶ß¸®½Ãµµ´Ù 8 ¿ì¸®°¡ µéÀº ´ë·Î ¸¸±ºÀÇ ¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ¼º, ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¼º¿¡¼­ º¸¾Ò³ª´Ï Çϳª´ÔÀÌ À̸¦ ¿µ¿µÈ÷ °ß°íÄÉ ÇϽø®·Î´Ù (¼¿¶ó) .. 9 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ¿© ¿ì¸®°¡ ÁÖÀÇ Àü °¡¿îµ¥¼­ ÁÖÀÇ ÀÎÀÚÇϽÉÀ» »ý°¢ÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù 10 Çϳª´ÔÀÌ¿© ÁÖÀÇ À̸§°ú °°ÀÌ Âù¼Ûµµ ¶¥ ³¡±îÁö ¹ÌÃÆÀ¸¸ç ÁÖÀÇ ¿À¸¥¼Õ¿¡´Â Á¤ÀÇ°¡ Ã游ÇÏ¿´³ªÀÌ´Ù (½Ã 48:1-10)

1 Àü´ÉÇϽŠÀÚ Çϳª´Ô ¿©È£¿Í²²¼­ ¸»¾¸ÇÏ»ç Çص¸´Â µ¥¼­ºÎÅÍ Áö´Â µ¥±îÁö ¼¼»óÀ» ºÎ¸£¼Ìµµ´Ù 2 ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ¾Æ¸§´Ù¿î ½Ã¿Â¿¡¼­ Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ºûÀ» ¹ßÇϼ̵µ´Ù 3 ¿ì¸® Çϳª´ÔÀÌ ÀÓÇÏ»ç ÀáÀáÄ¡ ¾Æ´ÏÇÏ½Ã´Ï ±× ¾Õ¿¡´Â ºÒÀÌ »ïÅ°°í ±× »ç¹æ¿¡´Â ±¤Ç³ÀÌ ºÒ¸®·Î´Ù (½Ã 50:1-3)

¶Ç ¿©È£¿Í²²¼­ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» ¼¼¿ö ¼¼»ó¿¡¼­ Âù¼ÛÀ» ¹Þ°Ô ÇϽñâ±îÁö ±×·Î ½¬Áö ¸øÇÏ½Ã°Ô Ç϶ó (»ç 62:7)

-----------------

The Varying Importance of End-Time Beliefs

´Ù¾çÇÑ Áß¿äµµ¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Â ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ °ü·Ã ½Å³äµé

I. INTRODUCTION

µµÀÔ

A. We recognize varying degrees of importance regarding biblical, end-time doctrines and themes. We use four categories of ideas related to the end times—those of primary importance (essential doctrines), those held as our core convictions, those helpful for clarity, and personal opinions.

¼º°æÀûÀÎ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ °¡¸£Ä§°ú ÁÖÁ¦µé¿¡ °ü·ÃÇÏ¿© Áß¿äÇÔÀÇ Á¤µµÂ÷ÀÌ°¡ ÀÖÀ½À» ÀνÄÇÑ´Ù. ¸¶Áö¸·¶§¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ 4 °¡Áö ´Ù¸¥ Ä«Å×°í¸®¸¦ »ç¿ëÇÑ´Ù. ±×°ÍµéÀº Áß¿äÇÑ °¡¸£Ä§µé(Çʼö °¡¸£Ä§), Á߽ɵǴ Ȯ½Åµé, ¸íÈ®¼º¿¡ µµ¿òÀÌ µÇ´Â °Íµé, ±×¸®°í °³ÀÎÀûÀÎ ÀÇ°ßµéÀÌ´Ù.

B. Jesus spoke of some truths as being weightier than others (Mt. 23:23), and He considered the commandment to love God to be “greater” than other commandments (Mt. 22:37-38).

¿¹¼ö´Ô²²¼­ ¸î°¡Áö Áø¸®µé¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ´Ù¸¥ °Íµéº¸´Ù ´õ ¹«°Ô°¡ ÀÖ´Â ¸»¾¸Çϼ̴µ¥, ´Ù¸¥ °è¸íµéº¸´Ù Çϳª´ÔÀ» »ç¶ûÇ϶ó´Â °è¸íÀ» ±×·¸°Ô °£ÁÖÇϼ̴Ù.

23“You tithe mint and dill and cumin, and have neglected the weightier provisions of the law: justice and mercy and faithfulness.” (Mt. 23:23)

³ÊÈñ°¡ ¹ÚÇÏ¿Í È¸Çâ°ú ±ÙäÀÇ ½ÊÀÏÁ¶´Â µå¸®µÇ À²¹ýÀÇ ´õ ÁßÇÑ ¹Ù Á¤ÀÇ¿Í ±àÈá°ú ¹ÏÀ½Àº ¹ö·Èµµ´Ù. ±×·¯³ª À̰͵µ ÇàÇÏ°í Àú°Íµµ ¹ö¸®Áö ¸»¾Æ¾ß ÇÒÁö´Ï¶ó. (¸¶ 23:23)

C. It is important to present the biblical message of the end times with humility and in a way that promotes unity, yet without compromising important truths. This is captured in the well-known saying “In essentials, unity; in non-essentials, diversity; and in all things, love.”

¸¶Áö¸·¶§ÀÇ ¼º°æÀûÀÎ ¸Þ¼¼Áö¸¦ °â¼ÕÇÔÀ» °¡Áö¸é¼­µµ ¿¬ÇÕÀ» ÃËÁøÇÏ°í, Áß¿äÇÑ Áø¸®µé°ú ŸÇùÇÔ¾øÀÌ ÀüÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº Áß¿äÇÏ´Ù. “º»ÁúÀûÀÎ °Í¿£ ¿¬ÇÕ; ºñº»ÁúÀûÀÎ °Í¿£ ´Ù¾ç¼º; ±×¸®°í ¸ðµç °Í¿£ »ç¶û’ À̶ó´Â À¯¸íÇÑ ¸»¾¸¾È¿¡ Àß ÀûÇôÀÖ´Ù.

D. The Lord wants His people to be bold, with strong convictions about what the Bible makes clear, yet with humility and proper nuance. We acknowledge the value of people whose views differ from our own, and we must always posture ourselves to continue to learn and listen to others.

ÁÖ´ÔÀº ±×ºÐÀÇ »ç¶÷µé¿¡°Ô ¼º°æÀÌ ºÐ¸íÇÏ°Ô °¡¸£Ä¡°í Àִ°ÍÀ» °­ÇÑ È®½ÅÀ¸·Î, ±×·¯³ª °â¼ÕÇÔ°ú ÀûÇÕÇÑ ´µ¾Ó½º·Î, ´ã´ëÇÏ±æ ¿øÇϽŴÙ. ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸® ÀڽŰú ´Ù¸¥ °üÁ¡µéÀ» °¡Áø »ç¶÷µé °¡Ä¡¸¦ Á¸ÁßÇÏ°í °è¼ÓÇؼ­ ³²µé·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹è¿ì°í µè´Â ÀÚ¼¼¸¦ ¹Ýµå½Ã ÃëÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

E. In our zeal to be faithful to the Scriptures, we acknowledge that some end-time views are best stated as opinions and suggestions, instead of as statements that are unnecessarily dogmatic. Scripture allows for interpretative diversity concerning the specific details and timing of events.

¼º°æ¿¡ Ãæ½ÇÇÏ·Á´Â ¿­½É¾È¿¡¼­, ¿ì¸®´Â ¾î¶² ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ °üÁ¡µéÀº ºÒÇÊ¿äÇÏ°Ô µ¶´ÜÀûÀÎ Áø¼úµé·Î ¾²¿©Áö±âº¸´Ù´Â ÀÇ°ßµé·Î½á ±×¸®°í Á¦¾Èµé·Î½á °¡ÀåÀß ¸í½ÃµÇ¾ú´Ù´Â °ÍÀ» ÀÎÁ¤ÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

F. Any presentation of a detailed narrative of future events from a biblical perspective must be tempered, knowing that church history is littered with self-confident teachers who proudly overstated their position or were dogmatic where the Scriptures were not. It is best to delineate between primary truths and our personal opinions when presenting details of end-time themes.

¼º°æÀÇ °üÁ¡À¸·ÎºÎÅÍ ¹Ì·¡ »ç°Çµé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ¼¼ºÎÀû ¼³¸íµéÀº ¿ÏÈ­µÇ¾î¾ß ÇÑ´Ù. ¾Ë¾Æ¾ß ÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ±³È¸ ¿ª»ç´Â ÀÚ¸¸ÇÏ°Ô ±×µéÀÇ °üÁ¡µéÀ» ¼±»ýµéÀÇ Àڽſ¡ Â÷°Ô Ç¥ÃâµÈ ÀÇ°ßµé·Î ¶Ç´Â ¼º°æÀÌ µ¶´ÜÀûÀÌÁö ¾ÊÀ» ¶§ µ¶´ÜÀûÀÌ°Ô µÊÀ¸·Î ¾²·¹±âó·³ ¹ö·ÁÁ® ÀÖ´Ù. 

¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ ÁÖÁ¦µé¿¡ ´ëÇÑ »ó¼¼ÇÑ °ÍµéÀ» ¹ßÇ¥ÇÒ ¶§ ÇʼöÀû Áø¸®µé°ú ¿ì¸® °³ÀÎÀû ÀÇ°ßµé °£¿¡ ÀÚ¼¼ÇÑ ±¸ºÐÀ» ÇØÁÖ´Â °ÍÀÌ °¡Àå ÁÁ´Ù.

G. No group has more than part of the full truth of Scripture about the end times. Only as the whole Body of Christ receives understanding will we know the full biblical storyline.

¸¶Áö¸·¶§¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¾î¶² ±×·ìµµ ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¼º°æÀÇ Áø¸®¸¦ °¡Áö°í ÀÖÁö ¾Ê´Ù. 

¿ÀÁ÷ ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ Àüü ¸öÀ¸·Î½á¸¸ Ã游ÇÑ ÀÌÇظ¦ ¹ÞÀ» ¼ö ÀÖ°í, ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ÏÀüÇÑ ¼º°æÀÇ ½ºÅ丮¶óÀÎÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖ´Ù.

H. We respect others with differing views on the end times. We honor differing views as long as biblical eschatological essentials are upheld and contextual Bible interpretation is implemented. Teachers must be careful not to imply that their view on the end times is the only correct one.

¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÇ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ´ëÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ °üÁ¡µéÀ» Á¸ÁßÇÑ´Ù. 

¿ì¸®´Â ¼º°æÀû Á¾¸»·ÐÀûÀÇ º»ÁúÀû ¿ä¼ÒµéÀÌ ÁöÄÑÁö°í ¹®¸ÆÀû ¼º°æÇؼ®ÀÌ Àû¿ëµÇ´Â ÇÑ ´Ù¸¥ °üÁ¡µéÀ» Á¸ÁßÇÑ´Ù. ¼±»ýµéÀº ¹Ýµå½Ã ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ °üÇÑ ±×µéÀÇ °üÁ¡¸¸ÀÌ ¿ÀÁ÷ ¿Ç´Ù°í º¸Áö ¾Êµµ·Ï ÁÖÀÇÇØ¾ß ÇÑ´Ù.

I. I emphasize that there are varying levels of importance of end-time doctrines and themes, and that our staff, students, interns, and others in this spiritual family do not need to embrace all that we say about the end times. I do not ask anyone to accept my views; rather, I urge you to think for yourself (Acts 17:10-11), and, in the right spirit and context, to boldly challenge all ideas that you hear, and refuse any teaching that you do not see with your eyes in your Bible.

¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ´ëÇÑ °¡¸£Ä§°ú ÁÖÁ¦µé¿¡ À־ ´Ù¸¥ ·¹º§ÀÇ Á߿伺µéÀÌ ÀÖÀ½À» °­Á¶ÇÑ´Ù. ¸ðµç ½ºÅÜ, Çлýµé, ÀÎÅϵé, ±×¸®°í ¸ðµç ¿µÀû°¡Á·µéÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¿ì¸®°¡ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» ¼ö¿ëÇÒ ÇÊ¿ä´Â ¾ø´Ù. ³ª´Â ¾î¶² »ç¶÷ÀÌ°Ç ³ªÀÇ °üÁ¡À» ¹Þ¾ÆµéÀÏ °ÍÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í, ¿©·¯ºÐµéÀÌ ½º½º·Î »ó°íÇϱæ , ±×¸®°í, ¹Ù¸¥ ¿µ°ú ¹®¸ÆÀ¸·Î ´ç½ÅÀÌ µè´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» µµÀüÇÒ °Í°ú ´ç½ÅÀÇ ´«À¸·Î ¼º°æ¿¡¼­ È®ÀεÇÁö ¾ÊÀº °¡¸£Ä§µéÀº °ÅÀýÇϱæ Ã˱¸ÇÑ´Ù.

II. PRIMARY IMPORTANCE: ESSENTIAL DOCTRINES

ÁÖ¿äÇÑ Á߿伺: Çʼö °¡¸£Ä§

The following truths have been upheld historically by the Church—they define essential orthodoxy related to end-time themes. These truths do not include all the important doctrines of the Christian faith, only those related to the end times.

Our statement of faith is in agreement with the Christian creeds held throughout church history: the Apostles’ Creed, the Nicene Creed, and the Athanasian Creed.

´ÙÀ½ÀÇ Áø¸®µéÀº ±³È¸¿¡ ÀÇÇؼ­ ¿ª»çÀûÀ¸·Î ÁöÁöÇß´ø °ÍµéÀÌ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ÁÖÁ¦¿Í °ü·ÃÇÏ¿© Çʼö Á¤Å뼺À̶ó°í Á¤ÀÇÇß´Ù. ÀÌ Áø¸®µéÀº ±âµ¶±³ ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ ¸ðµç Áß¿äÇÑ Áø¸®µéÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÏÁö´Â  ´Â´Ù. ¿ÀÁ÷ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§¿Í °ü·Ã °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

¿ì¸® ¹ÏÀ½ÀÇ °í¹éÀº Àüü ±âµ¶±³¿ª»ç¸¦ ÅëÇؼ­ Áö³à¿Ô´ø ±âµ¶±³ ½Å°æ°ú µ¿ÀÏÇÏ´Ù: »çµµ½Å°æ, ´ÏÄɾƽŰæ, ±×¸®°í ¾ÆŸ³ª½Ã¿À½º ½Å°æ.

A. Authority of Scripture: We fully agree with the reformers who used the phrase Sola Scriptura.

Our one source for understanding God’s plan for the end times is Scripture alone. We do not base our beliefs on dreams or prophetic experiences or “personal revelations.” The only sure commentary on the Word is the Word itself.

¼º°æÀÇ ±ÇÀ§: ¿ì¸®´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼º°æÀ̶ó´Â ¹®±¸¸¦ »ç¿ëÇß´ø Á¾±³°³ÇõÀÚµé°ú ¿ÏÀüÇÏ°Ô µ¿ÀÇÇÑ´Ù. ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ °üÇÑ Çϳª´ÔÀÇ °èȹÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÇÑ°¡Áö ÀÚ·á´Â ¿ÀÁ÷ ¼º°æÀÌ´Ù. 

¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ½Å¾ÓÀ» ²Þ ¶Ç´Â ¿¹¾ðÀû °æÇè ¶Ç´Â “°³ÀÎÀû °è½Ãµé”¿¡ ±â¹ÝÀ» µÎÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. 

¸»¾¸¿¡ ´ëÇÑ À¯ÀÏÇÏ°í È®½ÇÇÑ ÁÖ¼®Àº ¸»¾¸ ±× ÀÚü´Ù.

B. Second coming: The literal, bodily, second coming of Jesus to reign forever as King of kings

À縲: ¹®ÀÚÀû, ½ÇÁ¦Àû, ¿ÕÁßÀÇ ¿ÕÀ¸·Î½á ¿µ¿øÈ÷ ´Ù½º¸®½Ã´Â ´Ù½Ã¿À½Ã´Â ¿¹¼ö.

C. Resurrection of the saints: The physical, bodily, resurrection of the saints

¼ºµµÀÇ ºÎÈ°: À°Ã¼Àû, ½ÇÁ¦ÀûÀÎ ¼ºµµÀÇ ºÎÈ°.

D. Heaven: We will live with Jesus in the New Jerusalem on the new earth for all eternity.

ÇÏ´Ã: ¿ì¸®´Â ¿µ¿ø ¿µ¿øÈ÷ »õ·Î¿î ¶¥ À§¿¡ »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¿¹¼ö´Ô°ú »ì °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

E. Eternal judgment: the punishment of the lost. We stand strongly against the heresy of universalism that teaches that there is no hell and that all people will be saved.

¿µ¿øÇÑ ½ÉÆÇ: ÀÒ¾î¹ö¸° ÀÚµéÀÇ ½ÉÆÇ. ¿ì¸®´Â Áö¿Áµµ ¾ø°í, ¸ðµç »ç¶÷ÀÌ ±¸¿øÀ» ¹Þ´Â´Ù´Â

º¸Æí±¸¿ø¼³À» ÀÌ´ÜÀ¸·Î º¸°í °­·ÂÇÏ°Ô ¹Ý´ëÇÑ´Ù.

III. CORE CONVICTIONS

Áß½ÉµÈ È®½Åµé

Below are core convictions that our leadership holds related to the end times. We do not require our staff, students, interns, or other members of this spiritual family to embrace these truths, but it is necessary for all who teach at IHOPU to uphold our core convictions. Part of our calling is to be a “messaging ministry,” committed to being faithful witnesses of Jesus, His plan of salvation, His commitment to build the Church and disciple nations, and of His end-time plans.

´ÙÀ½ÀÇ °ÍµéÀº ¸¶Áö¸·¶§¿Í °ü·ÃÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸® ¸®´õ½±¿¡¼­ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Â È®½ÅµéÀÌ´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ½ºÅܵé, Çлýµé, ÀÎÅϵéÀ̳ª ´Ù¸¥ ¿µÀû °¡Á·µé¿¡°Ô ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ Áø¸®µéÀ» ¿ä±¸ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. ÇÏÁö¸¸, ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¾ÆÀÌÇÕ´ëÇб³¿¡¼­ °¡¸£Ä¡´Â ±³»çµé¿¡°Õ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Áß½ÉµÈ È®½ÅÀ» Âù¼ºÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ÇʼöÀûÀÌ´Ù.

A. Our leadership team has worked through our core convictions for many years, even decades. We have based them on the Scriptures, with the confirmation of many teachers in the Church.*

¿ì¸® ¸®´õ½±ÆÀÀº ¼ö ³âµ¿¾È, ¶Ç´Â ¼ö½Ê³â, ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Áß½ÉµÈ È®½ÅÀ» ¿¬±¸ÇØ¿Ô´Ù. À̰͵éÀº ±³È¸ ¾È¿¡¼­ ¸¹Àº ±³»çµéÀÇ µ¿ÀÇ¿Í ¼º°æÀÇ ¸»¾¸À» ±â¹ÝÀ¸·Î ÇÏ´Â °ÍµéÀÌ´Ù.

B. Our leadership team has been thoroughly exposed to different views held by others in the Body of Christ. We are aware of these differing views and are firmly settled on our core convictions.

¿ì¸® ¸®´õ½±Àº ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ö ¾È¿¡¼­ ´Ù¸¥ À̵éÀÌ °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Â ´Ù¸¥ °üÁ¡µé¿¡ öÀúÈ÷ ³ëÃâ½ÃÄÑ ¿Ô´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù¸¥ °üÁ¡µéÀ» ¾Ë°í ÀÖÀ¸¸ç, ¿ì¸®´Â ÀÌ Áß½ÉµÈ È®½ÅÀ» ±»°ÇÈ÷ Á¤Âø½ÃÄ×´Ù.

C. We welcome any to challenge our views as they seek to establish their own core convictions. We value this process for them. We are committed to our core convictions, but remain open to change our views related to biblical end-time themes that are of lesser importance (see page 4).

¿ì¸®´Â ´Ù¸¥ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ±×µé ÀÚ½ÅÀÇ Áß½É È®½Åµé¿¡ ¼­±â À§ÇØ Ã£´Â °úÁ¤¿¡¼­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °üÁ¡µé¿¡ µµÀüÇÏ´Â ´©±¸µç ȯ¿µÇÑ´Ù. ¿ì¸®´Â ±×µéÀÇ ÀÌ·± °úÁ¤¿¡ °¡Ä¡ ÀÖ°Ô »ý°¢ÇÑ´Ù. 

¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Áß½ÉµÈ È®½Åµé¿¡ Çå½ÅµÇ¾îÀÖ°í, ´ú Áß¿äÇÑ(4 ÆäÀÌÁö¸¦ º¸¶ó) ¼º°æÀûÀÎ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿¡ °ü·ÃÇؼ­ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ °üÁ¡¿¡ µµÀüÇÏ´Â °ÍÀ» ¿­¾îµÐ´Ù.

D. We seek to be clear about our core convictions, so that people do not join us thinking that they might change them. We love and honor believers who disagree with our core convictions, and encourage them to find a spiritual family where they can enjoy unity related to their convictions.

¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Áß½ÉµÈ È®½Åµé¿¡ ´ëÇÏ¿© ¸íÈ®ÇÏ°Ô µÇ±æ Ãß±¸Çϱ⶧¹®¿¡ »ç¶÷µéÀÌ ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ÇÕ·ùÇÒ ¶§´Â ¿ì¸®°¡ ±×µéÀ» ¹Ù²Ü °ÍÀÌ´Ù¶ó´Â »ý°¢Àº ÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù. 

¿ì¸®´Â ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Áß½ÉµÈ È®½Åµé¿¡ µ¿ÀÇÇÏÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÚµéÀ» »ç¶ûÇÏ°í Á¸ÁßÇÏ´Ù, ±×¸®°í ±×µéÀÇ È®½Åµé°ú °ü·ÃÇÏ¿© ¿¬ÇÕÀ» Áñ±æ ¼ö ÀÖ´Â ¿µÀû °¡Á· ã±â¸¦ °Ý·ÁÇÑ´Ù.

E. Our primary end-time theology is historic premillennialism with a victorious Church. After many years of searching the Word and studying the writings of other ministries, our leadership team is firmly convinced that this is the end-time position that is most faithful to what we believe the Scriptures teach. Our core convictions express this theological perspective.

¿ì¸®ÀÇ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ ½ÅÇÐÀº ½Â¸®ÇÏ´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ ¿ª»çÀû Àüõ³â¼³ÀÌ´Ù. 

¼ö ³â µ¿¾È ¸»¾¸À» ã°í ´Ù¸¥ »ç¿ªµéÀÇ ¹®¼­µéÀ» °øºÎÇϸ鼭 ¿ì¸® ¸®´õ½±Àº ÀÌ °üÁ¡ÀÌ ¼º°æÀÌ °¡¸£Ä¡°í ÀÖ´Â °ÍÀ̶ó È®½ÅÇÏ°Ô µÇ¾ú´Ù. ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Áß½ÉµÈ È®½ÅµéÀº ÀÌ ½ÅÇÐÀûÀÎ °üÁ¡À» Ç¥ÇöÇÑ´Ù.

F. Historic premillennialism and the victorious Church. This represents our core beliefs related to the end times. Many Bible scholars and teachers throughout church history have held to historic premillennialism and/or a victorious Church.* This theological view includes the following:

¿ª»çÀû Àüõ³â¼³°ú ½Â¸®ÇÏ´Â ±³È¸. ÀÌ°ÍÀº ¸¶Áö¸·¶§¿Í °ü·ÃÇÏ¿© ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Áß½ÉµÈ ¹ÏÀ½À» ³ªÅ¸³»°í ÀÖ´Ù. ¸¹Àº ¼º°æÇÐÀÚµé°ú ±³»çµéÀÌ ¿ª»ç¸¦ ÅëÇؼ­ ¿ª»çÀû Àüõ³â¼³°ú (¶Ç´Â) ½Â¸®ÇÏ´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ °üÁ¡À» Áö´Ï°í ÀÖ¾ú´Ù. ÀÌ ½ÅÇÐÀû °üÁ¡Àº ´ÙÀ½À» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù

----------------

1. The victorious Church walking in unity, intimacy, and maturity (purity, power, wisdom). 

Unity includes the whole Church working together in love and honor (Jn. 17:21-23). Jesus loves the whole Church and is returning for a large, unified, international Church.

¿¬ÇÕ, Ä£¹Ð°¨, ¼º¼÷ÇÔ(¼º°á, ´É·Â, ÁöÇý) °¡¿îµ¥ °È´Â ½Â¸®ÇÏ´Â ±³È¸. ¿¬ÇÕÀº ¸ðµç ±³È¸°¡ »ç¶û°ú Á¸Áß °¡¿îµ¥ ÇÕ·ÂÇÏ¿© ÀÏÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù. (¿ä 17:21~23). 

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¸ðµç ±³È¸¸¦ »ç¶ûÇϽðí Å©°í, ¿¬Çյǰí, ±¹Á¦ÀûÀÎ ±³È¸¸¦ À§Çؼ­ ´Ù½Ã ¿À½Å´Ù.

13…till we all come to the unity of the faith and of the knowledge of the Son of God [intimacy], to a perfect man [maturity]…to the fullness of Christ. (Eph. 4:13) …

Çϳª´ÔÀÇ ¾Æµé(Ä£¹Ð°¨)À» ¹Ï´Â °Í°ú ¾Æ´Â ÀÏ¿¡ Çϳª°¡ µÇ¾î ¿ÂÀüÇÑ »ç¶÷À» ÀÌ·ç¾î ±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ À强ÇÑ ºÐ·®(¼º¼÷ÇÔ)ÀÌ Ã游ÇÑ µ¥±îÁö À̸£¸®´Ï (¿¦ 4:13)

2. The theme of a victorious Church includes a global harvest and a prayer and worship movement from every nation preceding Jesus’ return (Mt. 24:14; Rev. 5:9; 7:9, 14).

½Â¸®ÇÏ´Â ±³È¸ÀÇ ÁÖÁ¦´Â ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À縲 Àü ¸ðµç ³ª¶ó·Î ºÎÅÍ Áö±¸Àû Ãß¼ö¿Í ±âµµ¿Í ¿¹¹è ¿îµ¿À» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù.

3. The Millennium is Jesus’ literal, 1,000-year reign on the earth with the saints (Rev. 20:1-6). We believe the Church is to impact society with the kingdom, but we do not embrace the postmillennial view that society will be fully Christianized before Jesus returns.

õ³â¿Õ±¹Àº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¼ºµµ¿Í ÇÔ²² ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡¼­ ´Ù½º¸®´Â ¹®ÀÚÀûÀÎ 1000 ³â ÀǹÌÇÑ´Ù. 

¿ì¸®´Â ±³È¸°¡ ¿Õ±¹À¸·Î »çȸ¿¡ ¿µÇâÀ» ¹ÌÄ¡´Â °ÍÀ» ¹ÏÁö¸¸, ÈÄõ³â¼³ÀÌ ¸»ÇÏ´Â ¿¹¼ö´Ô À縲 Àü ¿ÂÀüÈ÷ ±âµ¶±³È­°¡ µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù¶ó´Â °üÁ¡À» Ç°Áö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.

4. The Antichrist is a real man who will be the most powerful demonic leader in history.

Àû±×¸®½ºµµ´Â ¿ª»ç»ó °¡Àå ´É·ÂÀÖ°í ¸¶±ÍÀûÀÎ ¸®´õÀÌ´Ù.

5. A post-tribulation rapture at the end of the Great Tribulation, which lasts 3½ years

ȯ³­ÈÄ ÈÞ°Å:3 ³â¹ÝÀÇ ´ëȯ³­ÀÇ ³¡¿¡ ÈÞ°Å°¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀ» ¹Ï´Â ȯ³­ÈÄ ÈÞ°Å.

6. A futurist view of most of the prophecies found in the books of Revelation and Daniel.

¹Ì·¡Àû:¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·Ï°ú ´Ù´Ï¿¤¼­¿¡¼­ ã¾ÆÁö´Â ´ëºÎºÐÀÇ ¿¹¾ðÀº ¾ÕÀ¸·Î ¹ú¾îÁú °ÍÀÌ´Ù¶ó°í ¹Ï´Â ¹Ì·¡ÀûÀÎ °üÁ¡.

7. Global temporal judgments preceding the return of the Lord

ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ À縲Àü¿¡ ÀϽÃÀûÀÎ Áö±¸Àû ½ÉÆÇÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

8. The abomination of desolation is the primary sign that Jesus gave for recognizing the beginning of the Great Tribulation. It includes the image and mark of the beast (Rev. 13).

¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀº ´ëȯ³­ÀÇ ½ÃÀÛÀ» ¾Ë ¼ö ÀÖµµ·Ï ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ ÁֽŠÁÖ¿äÇÑ Ç¥ÀûÀÌ´Ù. (°è. 13)

9. A falling away from the faith (Mt. 24:9-13; 2 Thes. 2:3; 1 Tim. 4:1-2; 2 Tim. 3:1-7; 4:3-5; 2 Pet. 2:1-3)

¹ÏÀ½¿¡¼­ ¹è±³ÇÔÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. (¸¶ 24:9-13, »ìÈÄ 2:3, µõÀü 4:1-2, µõÈÄ 3:1-7, 4:3-5, º¦ÈÄ 2:1-3)

10. Eternal rewards and reigning on the earth with Jesus (Rev. 2:26; 3:21; 5:10; 20:4-6; 22:5)

¿µ¿øÇÑ »ó±Þ°ú ÀÌ ¶¥ À§¿¡¼­ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ÅëÄ¡°¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. (°è 2:26, 3:21, 5:10, 20:4~6; 22:5)

G. Jesus as Bridegroom, King, and Judge: Jesus is a Bridegroom with desire, a King with power, and a Judge who is zealous to remove all that hinders love.

½Å¶û, ¿Õ, ±×¸®°í ½ÉÆÇÀڷνáÀÇ ¿¹¼ö´Ô: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº °¥¸ÁÀÌ ÀÖÀ¸½Å ½Å¶û, ÈûÀÖ´Â ¿Õ, ±×¸®°í »ç¶ûÀ» ¹æÇØÇÏ´Â ¸ðµç °ÍÀ» Á¦°ÅÇϽðíÀÚ ÇÏ´Â ¿­Á¤ ÀÖÀ¸½Å ½ÉÆÇÀÚÀ̽ôÙ.

H. The salvation of Israel, the battle for Jerusalem, and supporting the messianic remnant now; the persecution of Israel and widespread anti-Semitism, even including prison camps

À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ±¸¿ø, ¿¹·ç»ì·½À» À§ÇÑ ÀüÅõ, ±×¸®°í Áö±Ý ¸Þ½Ã¾ß´Ð ³²´ÂÀÚµé Áö¿øÇϱâ, À̽º¶ó¿¤ÀÇ ¹ÚÇØ¿Í ±¤¹üÀ§ÇÑ ¹ÝÀ¯´ëÁÖÀÇ , ½ÉÁö¾î Æ÷·Î ¼ö¿ë¼Ò°¡ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

I. The eternal, conscious torment of the damned in the lake of fire (Rev. 14:10-11)

ÀúÁÖ¹ÞÀº Àڵ鿡°Ô ÁÖ¾îÁö´Â ºÒ¸ø ¾È¿¡¼­ÀÇ ¿µ¿øÇÏ°í ÀǽÄÀÌ µÇ´Â °í¹®ÀÌ ÀÖÀ» °ÍÀÌ´Ù. (°è 14:10-11)

J. In light of our core convictions, we are committed to raising up forerunners who prepare themselves and others spiritually by understanding the unique dynamics seen in the 150 chapters of the Bible whose primary theme is the end times.* Forerunners proclaim Jesus as Bridegroom, King, and Judge and declare what the Scriptures say about the unique dynamics of His end-time plan. They are to equip people so that they are not offended by Jesus’ leadership, deceived by the enemy, seduced by the culture, or fearful of and confused by what will occur in the end times.

¿ì¸®ÀÇ Áß½ÉµÈ È®½ÅµéÀ» °¨¾ÈÇÒ ¶§, ¿ì¸®´Â µ¶Æ¯ÇÑ ¿ªµ¿¼ºÀÌ º¸¿©Áö´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ÀÇ ÁÖÁ¦°¡ ÁÖ¿äÇÑ ÁÖÁ¦ÀÎ ¼º°æ 150 ÀåÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÔÀ¸·Î ±×µé Àڽŵé°ú ³²µéÀ» ¿µÀûÀ¸·Î Áغñ½Ãų ¼±µÎÁÖÀÚµéÀ» ¼¼¿ì´Â °Í¿¡ Çå½ÅµÇ¾î ÀÖ´Ù. 

¼±µÎÁÖÀÚ´Â ±×ºÐÀÇ ½Å¶ûµÊ, ¿ÕµÇ½É, ½ÉÆÇÀڵǽÉÀ» ¼±Æ÷ÇÏ°í, ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ °èȹÀÇ µ¶Æ¯ÇÑ ¿ªµ¿¼º¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ ¼º°æÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀ» ¸»ÇÏ´ÂÁö¸¦ ¼±Æ÷ÇÑ´Ù. ±×µéÀº ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ ¸®´õ½Ê¿¡ ½ÇÁ·µÇÁö ¾Ê°í, ¿ø¼ö¿¡ ¼ÓÀÓ¹ÞÁö ¾Ê°í, ¹®È­¿¡ À¯È¤µÇÁö ¾ÊÀ¸¸ç ¶Ç´Â ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ¹ß»ýÇÒ °Í¿¡ ´ëÇؼ­ µÎ·Á¿öÇÏÁö ¾Ê°í, È¥µ¿ÇÏÁö ¾Êµµ·Ï »ç¶÷µéÀ» ¹«ÀåÇÏ´Â °ÍÀÌ´Ù.

IV. HELPFUL BUT NOT ESSENTIAL

µµ¿òÀÌ µÇ´Â ±×·¯³ª ÇʼöÀûÀÌÁö´Â ¾ÊÀº °Íµé

These themes are helpful for those seeking to understand the broader storyline in the Scripture related to the end times. Understanding these themes helps us to grasp many end-time passages that are commonly neglected based on their being difficult to comprehend outside the context of the broader biblical storyline. These are not core convictions that we require our teachers, staff, or students to embrace.

ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÁÖÁ¦µéÀº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§¿Í °ü·ÃÇؼ­ ¼º°æ¿¡¼­ ´õ ³ÐÀº ½ºÅ丮¶óÀÎÀ» ÀÌÇØÇϱæ ã´Â Àڵ鿡°Ô À¯ÀÍÇÏ´Ù. ÀÌ·¯ÇÑ ÁÖÁ¦µéÀ» ÀÌÇØÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ´õ ³ÐÀº ¼º°æÀÇ ½ºÅ丮¶óÀÎÀÇ ¹Ù±ù ¹®¸ÆÀ» ÀÌÇØÇϱ⠳­ÇØÇϱ⠶§¹®¿¡ Åë»óÀûÀ¸·Î ¼ÒȦÈ÷ µÇ´Â ¸¹Àº ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ ±¸ÀýµéÀÇ ¸ÆÀ» Àâ´Âµ¥ µµ¿òÀ» ÁØ´Ù. 

À̰͵éÀº ¿ì¸®°¡ ¿ì¸®ÀÇ ±³»çµé, ½ºÅÜµé ¶Ç´Â ÇлýµéÀÌ Ç°µµ·Ï ¿ä±¸ÇÏÁö¸¸ Áß½ÉµÈ È®½ÅµéÀº ¾Æ´Ï´Ù.

A. The structure of the book of Revelation is sequential (instead of concurrent or simultaneous) and the three numbered-judgments series (the seals, trumpets, and bowls) are literal (not symbolic).

¿äÇÑ°è½Ã·ÏÀÇ ±¸Á¶: ¿¬´ë±âÀû(µ¿½Ã´Ù¹ßÀûÀÎ °ÍÀ» ´ë½ÅÇÏ¿©)ÀÌ°í 3 °³(ÀÎ, ³ªÆÈ, ´ëÁ¢)ÀÇ ½ÉÆÇÀÇ ½Ã¸®Áî´Â ¹®ÀÚÀû(»ó¡ÀûÀÌ ¾Æ´Ñ)ÀÌ´Ù.

B. Twofold definition of the Day of the Lord—the narrow day (24 hours) and the broad day

¿©È£¿ÍÀÇ ³¯ÀÇ ÀÌÁßÀû Á¤ÀÇ- Á¼Àº ³¯(24 ½Ã°£)¿Í ³ÐÀº ³¯

C. Identification of the Harlot Babylon À½³à ¹Ùº§·ÐÀÇ Á¤Ã¼

D. The descent of the New Jerusalem in proximity to the earth at the beginning of the Millennium, and resting on the earth at the end of the Millennium (Rev. 3:12; 21:2, 10) with regard to the heavenly and earthly realms being joined together at the time of Jesus’ return (Eph. 1:10)

»õ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ ³»·Á¿Å: ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À縲¶§ Çϴðú ¶¥ÀÇ ÅëÄ¡°¡ ÅëÇյʰú °ü·ÃÇؼ­ õ³â¿Õ±¹ÀÇ ½ÃÀÛ¶§ »õ¿¹·ç»ì·½ÀÌ ±ÙÁ¢ÇÏ¿© ³»·Á¿È, ±×¸®°í õ³â¿Õ±¹ ¸¶Áö¸·¶§ ¶¥À§¿¡ ¾ÈÂøÇÔ (°è 3:12; 21:2,10).

E. Signs of the times: identifying what they are and how they are fulfilled in today’s society

¶§ÀÇ Ç¥Àûµé: ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ¹«¾ùÀÌ°í ±×¸®°í ¾î¶»°Ô ±×°ÍµéÀÌ ¿À´ÃÀÇ »çȸ¾È¿¡¼­ ¼ºÃëµÇ´ÂÁö È®ÀÎÇÔÀ¸·Î

F. Daniel’s 30 days (Rev. 11:2-3; 12:6, 14; 13:5; cf. Dan. 7:25; 12:7, 11). Jesus marching up from Edom to Jerusalem (Isa. 63), and His royal procession being seen by “every eye” in every part of the earth (Mt. 24:30; Rev. 1:7; cf. Zech. 9:14; 12:10; Mt. 26:64)

´Ù´Ï¿¤ÀÇ 30 ÀÏ (°è 11:2-3; 12:6,14,13:5; cf. ´Ü 7:25; 12:7,11). ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¿¡µ¼¿¡¼­ ºÎÅÍ ¿¹·ç»ì·½À¸·Î ÇàÁøÇϽðí(»ç 63), ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿ÕÀÇ ÇàÁøÀº ¶¥ÀÇ ¸ðµç °÷¿¡¼­ “¸ðµç ´«”ÀÌ º¸°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. (¸¶ 24:30; °è 1:7; cf. ½» 9:14; 12:10; ¸¶ 26:64)

V. OPINIONS THAT ARE NOT CENTRAL

Á߽ɵÇÁö ¾Ê´Â ÀÇ°ßµé

Opinions based on implications drawn from Scripture—these are not central to our core convictions.

¼º°æÀ¸·Î ºÎÅÍ ³ª¿Â ¾Ï½Ãµé¿¡ ±â¹ÝÇÑ ÀÇ°ßµé- À̰͵éÀº ¿ì¸®ÀÇ Áß½ÉµÈ È®½Åµé¿¡ ºñÇØ Áß½ÉÀûÀÌÁö ¾Ê´Ù.

A. My personal opinion (not prophecy) that we may be in the early days of the generation that the Lord returns is not a conviction held by all in our leadership team. I share this opinion because of my sense of urgency as to the importance of people studying the 150 key end-time chapters.*

³ªÀÇ °³ÀÎÀûÀÎ ÀÇ°ßÀÎ ÁÖ´ÔÀÌ µ¹¾Æ¿À½Ã´Â Ãʱ⠼¼´ë¿¡ »ì°í ÀÖ´Â °Í °°´Ù¶ó´Â °ÍÀº ¿ì¸® ¸®´õ½ÊÆÀ ¸ðµÎ¿¡°Ô¼­´Â ÁöÁöµÇÁö ¾Ê´Â ³ªÀÇ ÀÇ°ßÀÌ´Ù. 

³ª´Â ¸¶Áö¸· ¶§ °ü·Ã Áß¿ä ¼º°æ 150 ÀåÀ» °øºÎÇÏ´Â »ç¶÷µéÀÇ Á߿伺À» ´À³¢´Â ±Þ¹Ú¼º ¶§¹®¿¡ ³ªÀÇ ÀÇ°ßÀ» ³ª´«´Ù.

B. The identification and timing of the 144,000 people sealed during the Tribulation

´ëȯ³­ µ¿¾È ÀÎħÀ» ¹Þ´Â ½Ê»ç¸¸ »çõÀÌ ´©±¸³Ä¶ó´Â °Í°ú ŸÀ̹Ö.

C. The hastening of the Day of the Lord involves a combination of significant issues, such as the sovereign timing of the Father and the maturity of the Church worldwide (2 Pet. 3:11-14). The end-time global prayer movement is an important part of this, but it is not the only vital issue.

ÁÖ´ÔÀÇ ³¯À» ¾Õ´ç±â´Â °ÍÀº ¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ ÁÖ±ÇÀûÀΠŸÀְ̹ú Àü¼¼°è ±³È¸ÀÇ ¼º¼÷ÇÔ°ú °°Àº Áß¿äÇÑ À̽´µéÀÇ º¹ÇÕ¼ºÀ» Æ÷ÇÔÇÑ´Ù.

D. Jesus will not return until after the abomination of desolation (Mt. 24:15). We are not exhorted in the Scripture to pray for Jesus to come in the sky now, before the abomination of desolation.

¿¹¼ö´ÔÀº ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡´ÉÇÑ °Í ÈıîÁö´Â À縲ÇÏÁö ¾Æ´ÏÇÒ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. 

¿ì¸®´Â ¸ê¸ÁÀÇ °¡ÁõÇÑ °ÍÀÌ(°Å·è°÷¿¡ ¼­±â) Àü¿¡ Çϴ÷ΠºÎÅÍ ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÌ µ¹¾Æ ¿Ã °ÍÀ» ±âµµÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¼º°æ¿¡¼­ ±Ç¸é¹ÞÁö ¾Ê´Â´Ù.

E. The prayer “Come, Lord Jesus!” has at least three applications—come near us (in intimacy),

to us (in revival and justice), and for us (at the second coming). It is is biblical to express longing for Jesus’ return and to pray for His kingdom to come on earth in an increasing measure, without actually asking Him to physically return to earth at this time, knowing that He will come at the Father’s appointed time (Acts 1:7).

“¿À¼Ò¼­ ÁÖ ¿¹¼ö¿©”¶õ ±âµµ´Â 3°¡Áö Àû¿ëÁ¡À» °¡Áö°í ÀÖ´Ù. 

°¡±îÀÌ ¿À¼Ò¼­(Ä£¹Ð°¨), ¿ì¸®¿¡°Ô ¿À¼Ò¼­(ºÎÈï°ú Á¤ÀÇ), ±×¸®°í ¿ì¸®¸¦ À§Çؼ­ ¿À¼Ò¼­ (À縲¶§). 

¾Æ¹öÁöÀÇ Á¤ÇϽŠ¶§¿¡ ±×ºÐÀÌ ¿À½Ç °ÍÀ» ¾Ë¸é¼­(Çà 1:7) ¿¹¼ö´ÔÀÇ À縲ÀÇ °¥¸ÁÀ» Ç¥ÇöÇÏ´Â °Í°ú ´õ Å« Â÷¿øÀ¸·Î ÀÌ ¶¥¿¡ ±×ºÐÀÇ ¿Õ±¹ÀÌ ¿À´Â °ÍÀ» ±âµµÇÏ´Â °ÍÀº ¼º°æÀûÀÌ´Ù.

F. The whole Body of Christ will be involved in “singing back” the King (Isa. 42:10-13).

±×¸®½ºµµÀÇ ¸ðµç ¸öÀº ¿Õ¿¡°Ô “È­´äÇÏ¿© ³ë·¡ÇÏ´Â °Í”¿¡ Âü¿©ÇÏ°Ô µÉ °ÍÀÌ´Ù. (»ç 42:10-13)

ÀÌÀü±Û : ¿é±â
´ÙÀ½±Û : ¸¶Áö¸·¶§°ü·Ã¼º°æÀåµé150..Àº»ç_¿ì»ó_Àý±âµé